#my regular inner call to fall off the side of the universe is back
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Consoling cinnamon roll đĽ
Shop, Patreon, Commissions: linktr.ee/mezzy
#klance#voltron legendary defender#klance fanart#lance mcclain#voltron#keith kogane#laith#ive been feeling so off lately#might be just burn out like you are working and creating trying to put out so much but it's never enough?#my regular inner call to fall off the side of the universe is back#ill catch up tho#at least it motivated me to finish this sketch from 2022#have an awesome week tumblrs
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hug-o-gram | Yoongi

â summary:Â
âThis is probably the dumbest idea youâve ever had,â Yoongi hisses, but itâs kind of hard for Seokjin to take him seriously when heâs wearing a cardboard sign around his neck that says âHuggie Wuggie Machine!â in bubble font.Â
âLike, even worse than when we DIYâd your car into a convertible by sawing the top off?â Seokjin asks, genuinely curious.Â
âWorse,â Yoongi admits, trying his best to stay out of your line of sight. His cheeks redden, matching the gaudy pink kitten ears he was forced into wearing.
{or alternatively: Seokjin is a terrible wingman. He also runs a profitable business by sending hugs to peopleâs crushes for a fee. Mix them together and you have a recipe for Min Yoongiâs worst nightmare.}
â genre: college!au, hugging booth!au, fluff, humor â warnings: yoongi is so smitten that heâs a walking disaster, so much shy!yoongi to the point where youâll want to scream, seokjin just tryna get his homie some y/n love coochie bro ;o; â words: 13.3K â a/n: another commission by the lovely @jincherieâ because sheâs epic like that!! she literally just told me to write whatever the hell i wanted and well... yoobie got me Good... anyway hereâs more yoongi fluff bc apparently iâm a fluff writer now and sometimes i just want my boy to be happy... appa yip yip

Kim Seokjin makes a lot of good decisions. He also makes plenty of bad ones, but he likes to think the score is lying heavily towards the positives. Min Yoongi will be the first one to quickly disagree, but Seokjin doesnât let it get to him. He doesnât make it his business to listen to opinions that donât immediately align with his, anyway; he likes to call it âselective hearing.â Yoongi calls it stupidity. Either way, the point still stands: Seokjin knows a good idea when he sees one. Case in point:
âThis automatic popcorn machine is absolutely divine,â Seokjin moans, his mouth agape as he waits for the Mister Popcorn Robot to bestow him with another morsel of goodness.
âYeah,â is Yoongiâs verbose reply. He also has his mouth agape, his prone body lying side by side with his roommate of four years in their small living room. Their roomba (another one of Seokjinâs good ideas) cleans all around them, its steady whirring serving as their only source of background music. âLowkey though, I think our position isnât quite⌠as optimized as it could be.â
âWhat do you mean?â Seokjin asks, as he drapes his leg over Yoongiâs. His movement jostles the surrounding popcorn halo around them, as most of the food had missed their mouths by a couple of centimeters. At this point, the roomba has probably eaten more of the popcorn than the two of them combined.
âNothing,â Yoongi shrugs, or whatever might be the lying down equivalent of a shrug. Some of the popcorn on his chest falls down, only to be quickly devoured by roomba-chi. Yoongi stares at the ceiling, tracing shapes out of the cracks that Seokjin had accidentally made when he tried using a pogo stick indoors. He points up, catching Seokjinâs attention. âHey, hyung. Doesnât that look a bit like Y/N?â
Seokjin squints. âYou mean the mysterious brown stain near the lights? I think the toilet from the elderly couple upstairs might have leaked that.â
âNo, you dipshit. The squiggly curve over there. It reminds me of her smile.â Yoongi says. Thereâs a stupid dopey grin on his face and Seokjin wants nothing more than to wipe it off.
âJesus fucking Christ.â Seokjin groans, turning over to envelop Yoongi in a sweaty half-armed hug. The buttery residue on his arms and stomach leaves something to be desired, but Yoongi doesnât scoot away. He only continues to sigh dreamily, staring mindlessly at the image of you that only his lovelorn brain can imagine.
Seokjin slaps Yoongi in the face. âDude, get a fucking grip,â he grouses, giving Yoongi a serious look. The younger doesnât break out of his trance, further irritating him. âWill you stop pining in front of my popcorn? Itâs seriously making roomba-chi lose her appetite!â
To his credit, roomba-chi did seem to be slowing down, though that could also be because it had overloaded with popcorn and was seconds away from exploding. Wouldnât be the first time, but Seokjin always managed to find a way to save roomba-chi from imminent death. She was like a daughter to him.
âHyung, you know I canât. I just⌠God, I really like her, you know?â
âThatâs the third time you said that within the last hour. Believe me, I know.â Seokjin groans, shoving Yoongi away. He sits up, reaching over to the popcorn machine and switching it off. He grabs a fistful of fallen popcorn from the ground and shoves it inside Yoongiâs mouth. âThere. That should shut you up.â
âAw weawwy wike hew, hwung.â
âAnd yet, you still havenât done anything after four years,â Seokjin tuts, finally standing up. He stretches his limbs, his joints creaking youthfully. He grabs his phone from the coffee table, nearly dropping it from the butteriness of his fingers. The clock reads 4:32 PM, which meansâ
âYoongi, itâs time for me to head to work. You want to come with me today?â Seokjin asks, though he knows what answer heâs going to get. You see, Seokjinâs new booming business is another one of his fantastic ideas, but it is a little... inventive. Sure, Yoongi had scoffed when he had originally suggested the idea, but Seokjin knew that it was going to be a money-maker. Sure, it had taken a few years for the business to really take off, but once it finally didâŚ
Enter Kim Seokjinâs Hug-o-gram Service! Students from his university are able to send anonymous payments directly to him, with little notes attached for their crushes. Each love letter delivery comes with a hug from Seokjin himself, delivered straight to the person without them ever knowing who the hug came from. It was ingenious! It was lucrative! But most of allâŚ
It allowed Seokjin to cause drama and have an excuse for it! Nothing could have been more perfect for a man like him.
âNo thanks,â Yoongi snorts, rolling over to face him. He watches from the floor as Seokjin changes into a butter-less shirt, which also happens to have his own face printed on the front and back. His trusty cardboard sign that reads âIâm Gonna Glomp Ya!â also joins his attire for the afternoon, a long piece of string tied to its edges so that he can wear it around his neck. Throwing on a pair of white sneakers with the tags still attached, Seokjin is ready to tackle todayâs list of would-be hug-ees.
âHow do I look?â Seokjin asks, combing his hair with his fingers. It leaves an oily sheen, which he somehow makes it work.
âUgly,â Yoongi says, like a liar.
âItâs okay, I understand. I can speak tsundere, so you donât need to explain,â Seokjin snickers, nearly getting hit with a TV remote by Yoongi. He opens his phone again, swiping to his e-mail to see his list of hug deliveries for the day.
Seokjin gets around 10 requests a day, with around half of them coming from regular clients. Heâs especially fond of this boy who has been sending hugs to his TA named Namjoon for almost a month now. He has no idea why this kid has so much disposable income, though seeing the blush on Namjoonâs face everyday makes Seokjin think that he would spend every last penny for him too. Namjoon had begged Seokjin for his secret admirerâs identity, but snitchinâ isnât a part of his service, unfortunately.
As much as Seokjin wants to know who is crushing on who, his little business wouldnât work as well as it did if anonymity wasnât included in his package deal. It allows people to thirst in public without facing the repercussions, like getting a knee to the groin or a slap to the face. Not that Seokjin has ever been at the receiving end of that; everyone loves him! Like, have you seen him? He must have saved a civilization in the past with how devastatingly beautiful his forehead is.
âWhy am I suddenly filled with the relentless urge to deck you right now?â Yoongi says, getting up to change into clean clothes as well. His black t-shirt unfortunately does not have Seokjinâs face on it, but that can quickly be amended if the elder of the two decides to follow his every intrusive whim.
Seokjin laughs, completely unaware of the murderous capabilities of his friend. Due to his smaller body size, his percentage of evil is unusually concentrated. âMaybe itâs because you know that Iâm into pain plaââ but Seokjinâs retort suddenly grinds to a halt. He chokes mid-sentence, coughing wildly as he pounds his chest with a balled-up fist. When Yoongi looks up at him, he finds his hyung staring slack-jawed at his phone, seemingly flabbergasted by what he finds on his screen.
âWhatâs the matter? Accidentally sent a dick pic to your prof again?â Yoongi snorts.
âThat was one time! And no, itâsâŚâ Seokjin trails off, uncharacteristically hesitant. He shifts his gaze from his phone to Yoongi, a drop of sweat quickly forming on the back of his neck. Yoongi raises a brow, silently urging him to continue.
Instead of replying, Seokjin hands him his phone. Yoongi finds a copy of one of Seokjinâs newest hug requests, only having just received it five minutes ago. As he scrolls down, he finds that this secret admirer is a new client, but that isnât what made Seokjin stop in his tracks. Instead, itâs the recipient of the hug that catches his attentionâ
âY/N has a secret admirer?â Yoongi says, voice cracking at the end. He clears his throat, trying his best to school his face into something less⌠jealous. He swivels away from Seokjin, forcing himself to breathe slowly through his nose. He convinces himself that he is the very epitome of calmness.
âYou okay there, Yoongi? You look like youâre about to vomit,â Seokjin says, immediately breaking his inner peace. Yoongi groans loudly, shucking the phone over his shoulder, uncaring of where it lands. Seokjin, with his superhuman and God-given reflexes⌠doesnât catch it. But he did dive to the floor like a seasoned Olympian, and his ass cushioned his phone so he supposes thatâs a win.
Back to the matter at handââ
âI am fine,â Yoongi says, as he continues to not be fine.
From the floor, Seokjin shoots him a disbelieving look. He lies down more comfortably, propping his head on his elbows. Screw his hug-o-gram appointments for now; nothing brings him more joy than seeing Yoongi absolutely losing it. âReally? So you wouldnât mind if I marched up to Y/N right now and give her the warmest, coziest, most tender hug of her fucking life?â
âY⌠Yes,â Yoongi squeaks, neck glowing a furious red. He has his fists clenched (adorably) by his sides, head bowed as he faces the wall of their apartment. Seokjinâs brain makes the unhelpful comparison of Yoongi with that cat meme who says âno talk me angyâ in Impact font.
Seokjin grins, his wickedness from within coiling and yearning to burst from his seams. This is it! Maybe if he pushes a little more, then maybe Yoongi will stop pining like a pathetic loser! Also, it didnât hurt that he got to push Yoongiâs buttons while heâs at it, but hey! Not all heroes go to heaven or whatever.
He grabs his phone from his ass, scrolling back to the e-mail. âSo⌠You wouldnât mind if I walk up to Y/N right now and tell her âHey! Iâve had an embarrassingly long crush on you and when I heard about this hugging service⌠I couldnât miss the chance to shoot my shot! If youâre single and ready to #mingle, then please meet me at the Corner Cafe at 2 PM tomorrow.ââ Seokjin sing-songs, snickering loudly when he sees the absolute pain etched onto Yoongiâs face.
There is a pause, and Seokjin waits as Yoongi uses his tiny kitty brain to think of what to do. He can only imagine whatâs going inside his head, but he has a guess. Yoongi could either: 1) finally admit his feelings for you and come clean before Seokjin has to deliver your hug, or 2) do something stupid and counterproductive.
It comes as no surprise when Yoongi goes with option numberââ
âHyung, let me come with you to work today,â Yoongi decides, walking over Seokjinâs prone body to their shoe rack. He slides into a pair of sneakers, his harried movements unusual for his customary lethargicness. He grabs a coat from its hanger, stomping his feet to get Seokjin to move faster. âCâmon! We have hugs to deliver.â
âWoah woah woah! Slow down there, Simpimus Prime.â Seokjin gets back up to his feet, skipping over to him. An absolutely feral grin is stretched upon his face. âAm I hearing what youâre saying? Are you offering⌠to deliver hugs with yours truly? Are you finally going to take up my offer to be an employee at Kim Seokjinâs Hug-o-gram Service?â
âOf course not,â Yoongi scoffs, but his shifting eyes betray him. He fidgets in place, refusing to return Seokjinâs eager gaze. âI just⌠wanted to go out for once. Yeah.â
âYoongi.â
âWhat?â
âYou havenât left this apartment other than to go to class in over a month. You never go out. Youâre an indoor cat!â
âIâm not a fucking cat,â Yoongi hisses, like a cat. âAnd of course I go out! There was that one time I went outside to pick up our food delivery last week.â
Judging from Seokjinâs unimpressed stare, Yoongiâs excuse doesnât cut it. Yoongi flaps his arms around, defeated. âOkay, fine! I rarely go out! Screw me and the bounteous crapload of assignments I have due! Itâs not my fault I donât have the time to socialize and have fun. What do you want from me?â
What Seokjin wants is to push a confession out of Yoongi, not because he needs the confirmation, but mostly because he just wants to annoy Yoongi and say âI told you so!â Heâs also pretty cute when heâs all blushy and tsundere whenever he talks about you. Should he film him and sell the footage on eboys.bb? Heâs certain that goth boy over here would make a pretty penny.
âYou like krabby patties, donât you Squidward?â
âI have no idea what you mean,â Yoongi sniffs, nose upturned. He opens the door, not looking behind him to see Seokjinâs triumphant expression. âCâmon. Y/Nâs last class of the day ends in a few minutes and we might catch her before she leaves the Science Building.â
Seokjin snorts. He is quick to slip his own coat on and he follows soon after. He locks their door shut, hopping over to Yoongi and matching his shorter-legged pace. âYeah. Because you totally just know her schedule at the top of your head. You know, like a normal person.â
Yoongi ignores him. He trudges on, each step filled with determination as they make their way to Seokjinâs beat-up truck. Seokjin skips alongside him, observing the younger boy and placing bets inside his mind. The drive to campus isnât that long as it only takes around 10 minutes to get there, but Seokjin guesses that Yoongiâs defenses will begin to chip away only 3 minutes into the drive.
Heâll start to realize the gravity of the situation, the cogs in his smooth and slushy excuse of a brain slowly comprehend what heâs about to witness. Heâll first think about how 1) heâs going to see you and that never helps his poor dainty grandpa heart and 2) heâs going to see you hugging Seokjin as he reads to you the short love confession from your anonymous Romeo. Seokjin bets that after 8 minutes, Yoongi will start to break out into a sweat, leaving gross perspiration marks on his good car seat leather.
After exactly 7 minutes and 34 seconds (Seokjin was keeping track of the time on his dashboard), Yoongiâs face turns an unflattering shade of green. âDude. I donât think this is a good idea.â
Yoongi had originally offered to drive the two of them to campus, but Seokjin had the good foresight to refuse. Had Yoongi been the one on the wheel, he wouldâve brought them back home in an instant due to nerves. So instead, Seokjin speeds up, ignoring Yoongiâs soft whimpers of defeat.
âToo bad, but there is no turning back now. I have six deliveries today and I am not putting my livelihood on the line just because your balls have magically shrunk in size,â Seokjin snickers. He glances at Yoongi from the corner of his eye and feels the slightest touch of pity for the pathetic fool beside him. âBut if it really makes you want to shit yourself from anxiety, we could save Y/N for last. Though, on second thought⌠That could also prolong your misery, which I will always be up for.â
âGod, shut up,â Yoongi groans, slamming his head on the dashboard. Seokjin continues undeterred as he pulls into the campus parking lot, waiting for his friend to make up his damn mind for once in his life. He supposes that he is being a little harsh on Yoongi, but there are only so many sad love songs he can listen to without going completely insane.
Arenât you tired of being nice? The demon on his shoulder cajoles, shoving the corpse of his angel counterpart somewhere down a ditch. Donât you just want to go apeshit?
And who is Seokjin to deny his impulsive needs anyway?
âNo, letâs⌠just get this over with,â Yoongi decides, head still smushed against his dashboard. He doesnât make any move to get out of the car, not even when Seokjin shuts off the engine and makes a show of âleavingâ Yoongi behind.
âOkay, lover boy. You have ten seconds to get your butt into high gear before Iâm leaving you behind. And you should know that Iâm not above playing dirty and giving Y/N the sweetest fucking hug of her life that will make her forget anyone else exists in this world, so you better start moving before Iââ
Like lightning, Yoongi scrambles out of the car faster than if it had caught on fire (and Seokjinâs car has exploded before and Yoongi certainly did not seem as bothered to escape than he does right now.) He nearly trips over himself in his haste, getting caught by the car door and nearly receiving a concrete facial to boot. He straightens up with as much dignity as he can muster (which he doesnât have very much of, if at all.) Seokjin is kind enough not to mention anything, but the shit-eating grin on his face is enough to make Yoongi bristle.
They exit the parking lot, looking to the world like the sun and moon had turned human for the day. Min Yoongi, with his all-black attire and gaunt appearance, is heavily juxtaposed with the man who appears to have been vomited on by a rainbow. They walk side-by-side together, accustomed to the stares that often come their way when they go out in public.
âI just canât believe weâre doing this,â Yoongi moans for the umpteenth time, his movements stilted like a robot. His footsteps look heavily disjointed like his knees were beginning to rust. His arms swing like a pendulum, adding to the unnaturalness of his motions. Basically, he looks like a fucking idiot.
âWho are you calling an idiot?â Yoongi snaps. Seokjin startles a bit, realizing belatedly that heâd said that out loud. Not that he cares. Yoongi continues, âIâm not the one wearing a fucking cardboard sign that looks like a toddler made it with macaroni and glitter!â
âHey, Taehyung told me it looked good,â Seokjin sniffs, fingering the macaroni pieces dejectedly. âI donât need to hear an opinion from a Music major.â
âShut up, Business major. No one likes you fucking snakes,â Yoongi retorts, crossing his arms. âYour definition of fun is going on LinkedIn and using Excel sheets.â
Distracted by their own quarrel, neither of them notice the sound of the large clock in the middle of campus that chimes every hour, signaling that it was already 5 PM. A few minutes later, hoards of students begin to leave university for the day, the walkways beginning to fill with people as they head home. Amidst the chattering and bustling of everyone trying to get out of the crowd, it is hard to notice that you are also one of the hundreds of people finishing your last class of the day.
But Yoongi notices, as he always does. Call it Y/N intuition, or whatever. âThere,â Yoongi points you out over dozens of heads. Seokjin can hardly spot you, but he trusts Yoongiâs weird Y/N-dar to find you without fail. People have begun to notice the two of them, most of whom were whispering excitedly when they notice that Seokjin is in his work attire.
âOh my god, someoneâs getting a hug-o-gram! I wonder whoâŚâ
âHave you ever ordered one? I got one for my current girlfriend last month and thatâs how we got together.â
âIâve always wanted to send one, but the prices are insane! Fuck them business students and their capitalist ways.â
âScrew sending a hug to someone else! I wanna order a hug for me. Kim Seokjin is a hot piece of ass.â
(Yoongi swears the last comment had sounded eerily like Seokjin himself, but the older boyâs mouth hadnât moved in the last minute.)
âAlright, Yoongi. Hereâs the plan,â Seokjin leans closer to Yoongi, stage whispering into his ear. Everyone within a six-foot radius is eagerly eavesdropping, not even bothering to pretend that they arenât. Itâs common knowledge that Seokjin basks in their attention, anyway. Yoongi rolls his eyes, urging him to get it over with.
âY/N is over there, right? Well, I have to send a hug to this guy named Mark Lee too, who just so happens to be over there,â Seokjin points behind them, in the opposite direction of where Y/N was heading, âso hereâs my proposition. You go over to Y/N and deliver the hug for me, while I go catch up to Mark so that we can kill one bird with two stones!â
âExcuse me?â Yoongi wheezes, pushing Seokjin away from him. His eyes bug out. âAre you insane? I am not doing that. And the phrase is âkilling two birds with one stone,â you fucking idiot.â
âSame shit, Shakespeare! Who cares about numbers!â Seokjin exclaims, exasperated. âListen, would you rather you hug Mark and I hug Y/N?â
âI would much rather prefer that I stick my whole fist up your anus,â Yoongi seethes.
âInteresting proposition, but maybe for a later time,â Seokjin says, not missing a beat. âListen, dude. The longer we prolong this little bitchfest you have going on, the farther away Y/N is gonna get. You know I will stop at nothing to deliver her hug anyway, so would you rather you miss your chance right now when I am so magnanimously offering you a shot at getting closer to your crush?â
Even though Yoongi feels like his insides were slowly turning into mashed potatoes, he knows that he had already made a decision long before they left the house. Seokjin is right; this is a good opportunity for him, whether he is willing to admit it out loud. Perhaps it is just because it is Seokjin of all people who is egging him on that preprogrammed him into thinking that this was a bad idea. In all seriousness, it was just a hug, nothing fancy. It isnât like Yoongi was going to have to kiss youââ
(His heart contracts and Yoongi wonders if heâs having a stroke. The thought of your soft lips connecting with his is enough to cause the wind to knock out of his chest. God, Yoongi is so screwed.)
âWhy must I always feel as though I am a snail and God is personally salting me,â Yoongi groans, stepping away from Seokjin and heading your way. Behind him, Seokjin hollers in what he assumes is friendly support, but it only further antagonizes Yoongi. The absolute buffoon waves enthusiastically from behind him, a beaming grin almost ready to split his face in two. Yoongi flips him off without looking back.
God fucking dammit. The closer that Yoongi is to approaching you, the stronger the urge to just evaporate like ice cream on hot concrete becomes. He can feel himself perspiring from every corner of his body and he just hopes that his black attire will do well to mask the slimy creature that he is underneath his clothing.
This is all Seokjinâs fault, Yoongi reminds himself. If he hadnât started this stupid hugging service in the first place, then no one would have ordered a hug for you in the first place. Then Yoongi wouldnât have to be in this stupid predicament either!
But you couldâve ordered a hug for her if you wanted to, says the annoying part of his brain â the same part thatâs always been a little bit too hopeful for Yoongiâs liking. The whispers continue, And she wouldnât even know it would be you! But more importantlyâŚ
âSeokjin wouldnât know either,â Yoongi huffs irritably because he knows itâs true. The biggest thing stopping him from ever making a move on you, other than his debilitating fear of rejection and heartbreak, is the fact that heâd rather explode into spores than for Seokjin to find out that heâd used his âgeniusâ business idea to get the girl of his dreams.
Heâs afraid that one day, Seokjin would magically develop telepathic powers (a fear that Yoongi feels that the majority of the human population should also share) and find out that Yoongi doesnât actually think his hug-o-gram service is dumb. Itâs actually really cute, and Yoongi hates to admit that the success rate of his service is nearly perfect in terms of getting couples together.
But Yoongi is a strong (read: stubborn) man; heâd rather drop dead than allow Seokjin the satisfaction of seeing his business work out for his seemingly hopeless case. Which brings him to the presentâ
Youâre standing by the entrance of the Sciences building. You are dressed nicely as always; Yoongi doesnât think heâs ever seen you in anything remotely slobby, not even a pair of sweats like any regular uni student. You always look a little bit business proper: the epitome of someone who should be on the student council.
Youâre speaking to someone, a younger male student by the looks of it. The hairs on Yoongiâs neck stand at attention and, God forbid, did he just fucking growl? Did he make that sound? By the looks of the students carefully navigating their way around him, Yoongi surmises that he did make that sound. Geez, is he some sort of animal? Is he going to turn into those feral stan accounts on Twitter that salivate over their K-pop boys like itâs their job? He hopes not.
But what if thatâs the kid who sent the hugâ
Yoongi shuts up his brain before he can let it finish. No, he canât let himself go down that path. Itâll only cause him to self-combust right then and there, and he isnât exactly keen on letting you see his entrails anytime soon. That would be the least cool thing to do, he decides. And so, with his brain turned off, he walks over to you, arms swinging robotically by his sides as he forces himself closer.
âOh thank you so much, Y/N! Youâve been a real help to our club, you know?â The boy (Yoongi canât believe theyâre letting toddlers into university these days!) says, his eyes glittering with an ambition that still hasnât been killed by the all-consuming dread that comes with university.
You laugh lightly, the sound causing butterflies to flutter excitedly in Yoongiâs chest. âNo worries, Soobin. Iâm glad I could be of help. If the editorial board needs any more help, donât be shy to shoot me a message, alright?â
Soobin nods enthusiastically, his head bobbing up and down so quickly that Yoongi was afraid his neck would snap. âNo worries, Y/N! Have a good rest of your week!â He waves a cheery goodbye, springing away with his numerous anime keychains on his backpack jingling softly in his wake.
âWhat a cute kid,â you sigh. You look incredibly fond, and Yoongi hates the bitter coil swimming in the pit of his stomach. That feeling soon fizzles out when you finally turn to face Yoongi. Your eyebrows shoot up, but your expression quickly morphs into one of pleasant surprise. Yoongiâs heart stops for just a moment, feet turning cold. âYoongi! Oh my goodness, itâs been a hot minute since Iâve seen you! Howâs it going?â
Letâs play a game, shall we? How many of Yoongiâs nervous ticks can you spot within the next five minutes? Think of this as the easiest game of Whereâs Waldo ever!
âHnng,â Yoongi stammers, his hand immediately going to scratch the back of his neck. His cheeks pinken, pupils shaking in every different direction as they try to focus on anything but you. It always feels like heâs standing way too close to the sun when heâs around you, hardly able to keep his gaze focused on you. He chooses to stare resolutely at your chin, but even your fucking chin was impossibly cute.
Seriously? Yoongi is a walking shitshow! His inner voice comes back, but this time it sounds uncannily like his roommate. Come on, buddy. Just say hi⌠You know, like a normal person. âH⌠Hey, Y/N.â
Success count: 1 point for the Yogurt Machine!
Even though Yoongi felt like he was living his worst nightmare, you still looked every bit like his favorite daydream. You are all smiles, seemingly unperturbed by Yoongiâs slow, embarrassing demise. âItâs so good to see you! Midterms havenât been too hard on you, I hope?â
âIâve been better,â he says. Better now that youâre here, he leaves unsaid. God, can you imagine if he said that out loud?
Your mouth drops open, soft cherry blossoms blooming across your cheeks. âUm, what did you say?â you squeak, embarrassed. But certainly not as embarrassed as the boy in front of you.
Yoongi stops breathing. He did not say that aloud, had he? Judging by the awkward silence stretching between the two of you, the signs are pointing to: yes. Ohmygodohmygodohmygodohmygoââ âEr, what I mean to say is,â Yoongi stutters through his sentence, his entire body flushing fire engine red like itâs nobodyâs business. He must look like Satanâs spanked ass right now. âI⌠Iâm here to deliver a hug!â
Confusion quickly replaces the shock on your face. You tilt your head, brows scrunching up cutely. âA hug?â you ask.
âR-right,â Yoongi says, waving his arms around because he has nothing else better to do. He gestures vaguely in the opposite direction, where Seokjin had left to find his other clients. âIâm, uhh⌠Helping my roommate. Have you heard of Seokjinâs hug-o-gram service?â
âOh, yeah!â You hop excitedly in place, looking to all the world like the cutest thing in the universe. Yoongi thinks you should be classified as a public hazard, what with how youâre somehow able to give him diabetes just from standing next to him. âI totally heard about that! Iâve always wanted to send a hug, but Iâve always been a little shy.â
That piques Yoongiâs interest immediately. You wanted to send a hug? But to who? He unconsciously clenches his jaw, and he can feel a vein pop up near his neck. He forces himself to smile, but he knows it probably looks more like a grimace. âOh really? Thatâs⌠I didnât know you had a crush on somebody.â
Yoongi is too busy wallowing in his own self-pity puddle that he misses the way you gaze shyly up at him through your eyelashes, your hands clasped behind your back. âY-yea⌠I donât really go around telling it to just anybody,â you shrug as nonchalantly as you can. You clear your throat. âSo, are you here to deliver a hug or something?â
Nothing gets past you, huh? Yoongi swallows thickly as he twiddles his thumbs. He still canât bear to look at you head-on, afraid that his emotions would be too obvious if he did. (Who is he kidding⌠He knows heâs fucking obvious, and yet you never seem to get the picture!) âYea, I am. Iâm here to deliver one to you, actually.â
He doesnât get to see your reaction, but he does notice the way your entire body stiffens. His mind immediately starts to run a minute, trying to guess why youâd suddenly gone stock still.
Did you know who your secret admirer was already? Or perhaps, were you just thoroughly shocked to receive one at all? That canât be it⌠Youâre the campus sweetheart! Surely itâs much weirder that it has taken eons for you to get your first hug⌠Or perhaps, are you so disgusted by the thought of him delivering the hug? Oh my god, what if you didnât want him to hug you? Shit, this entire thing is a terrible idea! How did Seokjin ever convince him to do this stupid shit and get his heartbroken in the process? He swears heâs going to shove ten firecrackers up his ass the next time he sees himââ
âUm, Yoongi?â Youâre staring worriedly at him, your hand semi-raised as if you were about to wave in front of him. Did you say something? He must look like a fucking prick to you! He shakes his head, trying desperately to get his mind back into his body. Why must he be cursed with inner monologue disease? What is he, some sort of shoujo manga male protagonist?
âSorry about that. Iâve been a little spacey these days,â he laughs, but even he can hear the panic laced in his voice. He sounds just on the edge of being hysterical. âAhaha⌠What were you saying?â
âI was just⌠shocked?â You giggle softly, making Yoongi cry internally. You smirk, mischief glittering in your eyes. âI just never imagined youâd be the type to⌠I donât knowâŚâ
âWillingly hug people for the sake of capitalism? I feel you,â Yoongi snorts, forgetting for a moment who heâs talking to. âBelieve me, Iâd rather drop dead than allow Seokjin to use me for his stupid business venture.â
âThen why are you delivering a hug to me now?â you ask, still smiling.
âHnng,â Yoongiâs tongue feels like itâs grown two sizes all of a sudden. He wheezes, choking on his own spit as heâs caught off guard by your question. âW-well, Iâââ
âJust being a good friend, Iâm guessing?â Youâre full-on giggling now, barely trying to hide your mirth behind your hands. Yoongi understands now; youâre teasing him. He hates how amused you are by his awkwardness, but he loves the way your entire expression lights up, like youâre enjoying yourself by being with him.
âLetâs go with that,â Yoongi mumbles, scratching the back of his neck in embarrassment. He has his head bowed, hoping that his unruly fringe can finally come in handy and hide the disastrous blush encompassing his face. âRight⌠Iâll just, ummâŚâ
âAm I getting my hug today, or am I gonna have to take a rain check?â You laugh, slapping his shoulder in an attempt to help him shake off the awkward tension. It has the opposite intended effect, as Yoongiâs breath hitches imperceptibly at your proximity. You had taken a step closer, and Yoongi could smell the sweet perfume you always seemed to be wearing. Please donât pop a boner right now. That would be super fucking creepy.
âYouâreâŚâ Yoongi hesitates, arms uselessly immobile by his sides. He doesnât know if he can even get them to move at this point, as he has lost all motor skills the moment you had focused all your attention on him. Itâs a miracle that his heart remembers to beat every so often. âIâm just⌠Iâm just gonna go for it, okay?â
You nod, hands tucked neatly behind your back. âNo need to be scared, Yoongi. I donât bite,â you joke.
God, if you only knew about the dreams Iâve had of you. Yoongi hopes to all the deities from up above that he had not said that aloud, but you donât seem to be disgusted, so he can only assume that his traitorous brain had disconnected with his mouth for the time being.
He shuffles closer to you, the warmth of your body closing in as he makes the grueling effort to lift his arms up to gently wrap themselves around you, but before he can even fully hug youââ
Youâre quick to reciprocate. With a small laugh, you wrap your own arms around his torso, nuzzling into his chest with more force than Yoongi was expecting. He lets out a soft wheeze, mouth dropping open when he is assaulted by the smell of your fruity shampoo. His hands hover awkwardly above you, still unsure of where itâs okay to touch you without weirding you out.
You tilt your face up, eyes crinkling cutely by the sheer force of your grin. Both of your faces are only centimeters away from each other, and Yoongi could probably count your eyelashes if he so desired. His breathing stills as he becomes positively mesmerized by the beautiful sight in front of him. He doesnât even hear the sound of phone camera shutters around him, as he is much too deeply focused on nothing but you, you, you.
âHey, donât half-ass your hug! Gimme a good olâ bear hug!â you whine, nudging his elbows gently to get them to move. Snapped out of his reverie, Yoongi mechanically does as you say, his head completely empty of thoughts. He wraps his arms tightly around your shoulders, his wrist knocking slightly against the back of your head until youâre back to snuggling deep into his chest.
âYour laundry detergent smells nice,â you say, slightly muffled by his shirt. Yoongi lets out a breathy laugh, mostly out of disbelief more than anything. He canât even begin to process anything right now; he feels like heâs reverted back into a single-celled organism.
âThanks?â Yoongi squeaks, but you donât seem to mind his awkward attempts at being a Normal Personâ˘ď¸. You crane your neck upwards so that youâre looking him directly in the eye. Thereâs a twinkle of mischief there, like youâre enjoying Yoongiâs flushed face a little too much. He honestly feels like heâs seconds away from exploding into tiny bite-sized pieces, and he fears that if you snuggle deeper into his chest, he might just do exactly that.
âSo⌠Are we just supposed to hug for another ten minutes, or am I allowed to let go?â
Yoongi doesnât even realize how long itâs been. You couldâve been hugging him for ten hours and he wouldnât have known. Yoongi jerks away from you, nearly vaulting himself across campus by how quickly he lets you go. Thankfully, you donât appear offendedââyou were more amused than anything. Yoongi has no idea how red he is right now; he feels like he could be blowing steam out of his ears, astounding anatomists everywhere by his peculiar talent.
âI just have toââ Yoongi pats his back pockets for his phone, clumsily pulling it out and looking for his text messages, ââread this message from your, um, secret admirer and then weâll be good to go.â
âGreat.â You nod at him enthusiastically. âWhenever youâre ready, Yoonie.â
Yoongiâs breath hitches right then, caught off guard by the nickname. Only you ever called him that, and it never fails to make Yoongiâs insides feel like molten lava every time you say it. âI⌠Yeah, here goes,â Yoongi mutters, trying his best to remember how to speak.
He recites the message with as much enthusiasm as he can manage, which is to say, not very much. He could probably read the phonebook with more zeal, but itâs hard to give it his all when the words feel like acid in his throat. Heâs unconsciously clenching his jaw as he speaks, looking like a constipated gorilla. â...so, if youâre single and ready to #mingle, thenâââ Yoongi stops mid-sentence, staring resolutely at his phone screen with a grimace.
You blink confusedly. âThen?â
âThen nothing,â Yoongi finishes, pocketing his phone without an inch of remorse. âI donât know what was up with that message, but somehow the letter got cut short. Sorry about that.â
âHuh, strange.â You shrug your shoulders, not bothering to question him.
Yoongi fist bumps himself mentally, though other people might disagree and say that he doesnât deserve any type of congratulations, to which Yoongi says a big âfuck you!â to those imaginary haters. In the wise words of Kim Seokjin himself, ânot everyone is worthy to receive your fucks, so itâs time to stop giving them.â (Kim, 2020)
âWell, that was fun! Thanks for delivering the hug to me, Yoonie,â you pinch Yoongiâs cheek, giggling when they turn even redder. âIâll see you around, I guess? Donât let those midterms kill ya!â You wave cheerily at him, walking past him and heading towards the bus stops. Yoongi stands frozen in place, the events of the last few minutes finally catching up to him and frying his brain beyond repair.
Oh my god, he fucking hugged you! Like, a good and genuine hug! You felt so warm and so soft and you smelled really good and it was more than he could ever imagine and justââ
Yoongiâs brain is trying (and failing) to desperately parse the delayed barrage of information as it comes, but itâs hard for the little hamster running circles in his head when it has never had to run a day in its life. Yoongiâs body feels like itâs overheating even though the weather is nearing the start of winter, but thatâs all thanks to you and the devastating effect you have on him.
In short, Yoongi machine has broken, and any sort of maintenance is going to be hard to come by at the moment.
Yoongi could have been standing in front of the Science building for an entire year and he wouldnât have budged until a tornado in the form of Kim Seokjin arrived to knock him out of his brain dead state. Whistling lowly, the elder stops in front of the rigid mass of meat, an eyebrow quirked in exasperation. âDude, nice rigor mortis cosplay. Like, yes girl, give us nothing!â he exclaims, slapping Yoongi back to consciousness.
Yoongi blinks rapidly, dazed like heâs woken up from a dream. âWhat? Whatâs happening?â he replies dumbly.
Seokjin rolls his eyes. âYoongi. Did you finish delivering Y/Nâs hug or what? I finished all my deliveries in the same time you had with Y/N, so I better hope to God you arenât planning on applying to be an employee of mine, because you certainly have a long way to go beforeâââ
âI hugged her,â Yoongi interrupts, eyes going glassy once more. His mouth is agape, and Seokjin can see a pool of saliva forming, ready to runneth over. He could see the rusted gears turning inside his dongsaengâs head. âOh my god, hyung. I fucking hugged her.â
âYeah, and I hugged Taehyung Kim and felt his gigantic dick press into my stomach. You arenât special,â Seokjin snorts, clasping Yoongi by the bicep. He drags him away, leading them to their parked car. âCâmon, DampĂŠ. Iâm tired and I wanna eat popcorn again.â
As they walk back to the parking lot, the campus roads are a lot less populated now that most students have gone home. Yoongi only then realizes how late it truly is and he vaguely wonders how long he had been stuck standing there before Seokjin had come to drag him back home. The sun has begun its daily descent, filling the courtyard with a warm glow and causing their shadows to grow longer as they trudge quietly to their car.
The campus is quiet enough that both of them hear the quiet buzz of Seokjinâs phone, despite him putting it on silent mode before he had gone on his hugging deliveries. He stops mid-step, causing Yoongi to bump his nose into his wide back. He yelps, shoving Seokjin forward in irritation.
âWhyâd you fucking stop, you asshole?â Yoongi whines, his normal annoying personality resurfacing now that heâs begun to recover from your hug. He peers over Seokjinâs behemoth shoulders, squinting at his phone screen. âWhat? Another hug delivery?â
âYeah. Iâll do it tomorrow since I think sheâs gone home for the day,â Seokjin says, his tone sounding slightly too delighted for comfort. âIn fact, I know sheâs gone home already.â
Yoongi stills, changing his focus onto the elderâs expression. He looks⌠too eager to receive a simple hug-o-gram request. A shiver shoots through Yoongiâs spine when he realizes how nefariously bastardous Seokjinâs smile has grown, the tips of his smirk curling upwards like a villain from a classic Disney animation.
âWhat?â Yoongi glares acidly at Seokjin, but the elder is unaffected. In fact, he seems to grow more pleased the more aggravated Yoongi becomes. âSpit it out! Whatâs got your prostate tickled?â
âOh, nothing,â Seokjin singsongs, shoving his phone down the front of his pants, exactly where he knows Yoongi would never touch. âJust got an interesting new regular customer, is all.â
âA new regular?â Yoongiâs pitch heightens, the hairs on the back of his neck bristling in alarm (like a cat.) âIs it⌠Another request for⌠You know who?â
âI wasnât aware Voldemort went to our university,â Seokjin teases, thoroughly enjoying Yoongiâs distress. âThough, if youâre talking about Y/N, then the answer is not not not no.â
âTwo double negatives.â Anyone could hear the audible soft rattling of his two brain cells exerting themselves as Yoongi deciphers his answer. âThat meansâŚâ
Yoongi stares pointedly at Seokjinâs crotch, where the outline of his phone is glaringly obvious. âShow me,â Yoongi growls, not making a move to actually touch Seokjinâs nether regions.
Seokjin shrugs his shoulders. âNo oneâs stopping you from taking my phone though?â
âHyung!â
âBuy me bubble tea first, then weâll talk.â
âFine,â Yoongi acquiesces, folding his arms in annoyance. âJust tell me. Is it really the same guy who requested the hug for Y/N today as well?â
Seokjin fiddles around for his phone, digging deeper when it nearly drops down the leg of his pants. When he pulls it out and swipes to his e-mails, he confirms Yoongiâs fear. âYep. And it seems like he saw you deliver the hug today. Says that heâd prefer that I deliver the hug next time,â Seokjin smirks, enjoying the deep-set frown on Yoongiâs face.
When Seokjin takes a closer look at the order, however, he notices something a little off. âHold on a sec,â he scrolls to the receipt, scowling when he sees the incorrect amount. âWell, you might be in luck, Yoongi-chi. Looks like loverboy sent the wrong payment. Heâs a few dollars short.â
âWhat?â Yoongi says, for what feels like the tenth time in this entire fic. He grabs Seokjinâs phone, no longer repulsed by where it had been only a few minutes prior. Like Seokjin said, the customer had given the wrong amount, much to both their confusion.
âThatâs weird, considering he just ordered a hug today,â Seokjin murmurs, shaking his head. âOh well. Happens to the best of us. Guess Iâll just have to refund the poor sap.â
âWait,â Yoongi presses the phone to his chest, preventing Seokjin from taking it. His hyung raises a brow.
âWhat is it?â
âWhat if I just⌠pay you the remaining amount? Then I can also deliver the hug to her and, uhh...â Yoongi mumbles the remaining part, but Seokjin has trained his ears to catch every whisper and mutter for moments just like this. He wouldnât be where he is today if he didnât perfect his eavesdropping skills to a spyâs degree. Thatâs rightââSeokjin is a sloppy and nosey bitch and heâs not afraid to admit it!
âOh? Do my ears deceive me?â Seokjin guffaws, pinching Yoongiâs cheeks for good measure. He hisses in response, but Seokjin isnât afraid of some little kitten. Seokjin is a bigger bitch with a meaner bite. âIs my little Yoongi Woongi seriously offering to deliver another hug to Miss Y/N? How magnanimous of you.â
Yoongi stares at him, stunned for a moment. A few seconds pass before he shakes his head, faux disdain coloring his expression. âThatâs right,â Yoongi huffs, detaching himself from Seokjinâs meaty claws. He keeps his gaze averted, like the big stupid tsundere that he is. âIâm doing this out of the goodness of my heart! I care about your profits, and I want to make your workload a little lighter! Isnât that what you want?â
âSure, letâs go with that,â Seokjin snickers, poking Yoongi in the tit. He swivels away, skipping merrily away to their parked car. âIâm expecting that cash in my Paypal by the time I get to the car, or else the deal is off. Make it snappy, loverboy!â
Yoongi had never transferred cash to someone so quickly in his life.
(Yes, not even when the food court on campus was doing a BOGO promo for churros. Thatâs the extent of how whipped his ass is, period.)
x x x x x
âThis is probably the dumbest idea youâve ever had,â Yoongi hisses, but itâs kind of hard for Seokjin to take him seriously when heâs wearing a cardboard sign around his neck that says âHuggie Wuggie Machine!â in bubble font.
âLike, even worse than when we DIYâd your car into a convertible by sawing the top off?â Seokjin asks, genuinely curious.
âWorse,â Yoongi admits, trying his best to stay out of your line of sight. His cheeks redden, matching the gaudy pink kitten ears he was forced into wearing.
âListen, Iâm seriously not forcing you to do this,â Seokjin starts, even though heâs giving his utmost effort to further embarrass Yoongi by handing out flyers about Hug-o-gramâs newest employee. âPlease, take one!â he cajoles, offering a flyer to a gaggle of giggling freshmen. âMake sure to reserve a hug within the week! Yoongi-chi over here is on his way to becoming employee of the month if he gets ten requests by Friday!â They all point and whisper at Yoongi, and he swears he hears one of them wolf whistle in admiration.
âThatâs what makes this entire thing terrible. Iâm doing this on my own volition, and I absolutely abhor myself for it,â Yoongi moans, grabbing Seokjinâs stack of flyers and smacking himself in the head with them. It probably wouldâve hurt more when Seokjin still had a full-stack, but people had swarmed them the moment they entered the heart of the campus, everyone curious to see Yoongi in his interesting attire.
Seokjin might have been famous for creating the Hug-o-gram Service, but Yoongi was famous for hating the business idea, so itâs easy to understand why everyone was interested. (For good reason, he thinks darkly to himself.)
âDamn, Yoongi-chi. Looks like youâre trending on the campus Reddit page,â Seokjin laughs, wheezing even harder when Yoongi points him with a murderous glare. âWhat? Like you said, this was all your idea.â
âYeah, but I didnât ask to wear⌠whatever this is!â Yoongi whines, tugging on the string around his neck. The cardboard sign had been ready and prepared the moment they arrived home the other day, arousing Yoongiâs suspicions on Seokjinâs actual involvement in his current predicament. Those suspicions are put in the backburner for now, however, as Yoongi actually feels like he might die of embarrassment instead of the packets of MSG coursing through his veins from the ten ramen packs he ate this morning. Maybe both will kill him, if heâs lucky.
âWell, I would love to lend you my uniform, but I havenât gotten a t-shirt printed with your face on it yet, so youâll have to deal with the kitten ears and cardboard sign for now,â Seokjin says, patting him on the back. âOr, would you rather I have you wear a shirt with my face on it? Iâm open to suggestions.â
âIâd rather swallow a Tide pod, thanks,â Yoongi says through gritted teeth. âCâmon, letâs move. Weâve been standing in the middle of campus like street clowns for long enough. We need to find Y/N because her class is about to end.â
âStreet clowns, huh? I guess you are only missing the make-up to complete the look, especially since you seem adamant to keep honking your way through that sickening crush of yours.â Seokjin nearly catches a punch to the head, but his superior reaction time saves him from Yoongiâs sorely lacking physicality. He snatches Yoongi by the hand, dragging them towards your lecture hall. âCâmon, clown! Letâs honk this bread!â
As the two of them get closer to where you are, Yoongiâs heartbeat begins to accelerate. He wonders idly if he should see a doctor after all this, hoping that he hadnât actually contracted heart disease due to all this stress. Lord forbid that he meet his end before he even gets to ask you out or something!
Even though heâs already hugged you once (and it was, by far, the most euphoric experience of his sad, miserable life), he still finds himself getting clammy hands at the thought of seeing you again. Nevermind the fact that he looked like a walking circus with his get-up⌠No, Yoongi refuses to think about it anymore, lest his last remaining brain wrinkle irreversibly smoothens.
The campus clock rings loudly, signaling the end of another block of classes. Students rush out of the buildings, with you being one of the first ones out for a change. When Yoongi spots your head of hair among the crowd, he doesnât immediately notice what youâre wearing at first. In fact, itâs Seokjin who stops in his tracks for a moment, surprised by how you look.
âWoah, Y/N! Looking good,â Seokjin greets, rushing past Yoongi to envelop you in a hug. (A platonic hug, Yoongi reminds himself. Because unlike Yoongi, Seokjin is a normal human being who can give hugs to anyone he wants because heâs⌠fucking Seokjin! Lucky bastard that he is.)
âWoah!â You laugh, surprised by the sudden hug. You pat him on the back giddily, allowing him to swing you around a little. âWhatâs this all about? Am I getting a hug-o-gram again?â
âYes, you are. But not from me,â Seokjin detaches himself from you, scooting away to point at Yoongi. When Seokjin moves away, Yoongi finally understands why his hyung had said you looked good. No, that was an understatementââyou looked [redacted].
(For the sake of the authorâs fragile ash-coated heart, she has chosen to redact Yoongiâs exact words to protect herself from slamming her head against a keyboard from how cheesy this fic is becoming. Letâs just say the word starts with a B and ends with an L. Make of that as you will.)
You must have come out of an interview or presentation of sorts because you were dressed more nicely than you usually do, which is a pretty big deal considering how put together you always looked. Your hair is styled nicely, obviously given much more care and effort than your regular appearance. Youâre wearing a cute little black dress, long enough to be professional but short enough to give Yoongi breathing problems.
If Yoongiâs brain had a playlist, it would be nothing but the sound of him going HNNNNNNNNNG on repeat.
âOh geez.â Yoongi curses lowly, smiling through the pain. This is fine, he thinks, even though it is clearly not fine. Yoongi has always been a terrible liar.
âYoongi?â You sound incredulous, though thatâs honestly a win in Yoongiâs book considering everything. You didnât look disgusted, so thatâs great. âYou lookâŚâ You stop yourself, covering your mouth to hide your grin but your amusement is palpable. At least he made you laugh, he supposes.
âLike a fucking idiot? You said it,â Yoongi snorts, arms crossed defiantly. Heâs trying to look intimidating, but with his cheeks puffed up and these abominable kitten ears on his head, he looks more like a grumpy cat throwing a tantrum. He juts a thumb at Seokjin, âThank this himbo for the outfit. I definitely would have chosen something more⌠inconspicuous.â
âBut whereâs the fun in that?â You quip, still trying to mask your giggles. On the other hand, Seokjin was wheezing like a hyena, his phone pulled out and presumably filming Yoongi to add to his cringe compilation.
âExactly what I said!â Seokjin says through his laughter, tears of mirth streaming down his face. He walks back to Yoongi, pushing him forward until heâs face to face with you. âGo on, then! We havenât got all day!â
âIâm assuming youâre officially part of Seokjinâs hug-o-gram business now?â you ask, opening your arms wide to accept his hug. Like the beta male that he is, Yoongi has to be the one to follow in your footsteps, meekly coming closer to wrap you in an embrace.
âLetâs not get ahead of ourselves,â Yoongi mutters, tucking his chin onto your shoulder. He feels you vibrate with laughter, bringing a small smile on his own face. He likes making you laugh, always has.
With the cardboard sign serving as a barrier between the two of you, he isnât as fearful of you feeling the erratic beat of his heart, though it wouldnât be hard to guess if you looked at him. He closes his eyes, allowing himself to enjoy your hug rather than just panic through the entire ordeal like yesterday.
Soon enough, youâre detaching yourself from him, still standing close. Your arm is just a hairâs breadth away, and if not for Seokjin enthusiastically videotaping this entire experience, Yoongi might have closed in for another hug if he could manage.
âItâs always nice to get a hug from someone you like, huh?â You say, cheeks tinted a rosy color. The true meaning of your words flies over Yoongiâs head, as his feeble mind chooses to focus on your comment a little differently.
âIââOf course I like you! Weâre friends, arenât we?â Yoongi laughs nervously, unaware that heâs slowly digging himself into a ditch. To the side, Seokjin audibly slaps a hand to his face, body shivering with secondhand embarrassment from being blasted by the full force of how idiotic his friend actually is.
Yoongi sees you deflate a little, further confusing him. âYeah, youâre right I guessâŚâ You sigh, taking a step backward dejectedly. Yoongi flounders a little, unsure how he managed to fuck up in just a few seconds when you had just hugged him like your life depended on it.
Choosing now to interfere before the going gets rough, Seokjin steps in between and slings an arm around both of you. Yoongi groans under the weight of his arm, glaring when he notices that Seokjin had done it on purpose, but only to him. You donât look too bothered by his rude gesture, albeit you were more befuddled than before.
âHey, Y/N! I donât know if youâve ever ordered a hug-o-gram before, but Iâm doing a special this week! Now that Yoongi-chi has so kindly joined the team,â Seokjin gives him a pointed look, to which the black-haired music major sticks his tongue out petulantly, âweâre doing a little promotion for first-time customers! Would you be interested in ordering one?â
Your eyes widen, looking like a deer caught in headlights. âM-me? Ordering a hug-o-gram? Well, IâŚâ you hesitate, sending a small glance at Yoongi before looking away in embarrassment. âI would like to, but I donât know if itâll be well received, you seeâŚâ
Seokjin grumbles, silently cursing the stupid shithead who caused his own demise in the first place. The worst part is that he had no idea that he totally just friendzoned you! YOU! Someone who was literally leagues ahead of him. He sincerely has no idea what you see in this bumbling idiot, but everyone with a brain knows that you have been crushing on him for as long as heâs been crushing on you, so perhaps youâre a little bit of an idiot yourself for liking him back.
Being friends with the two of you makes him feel like heâs constantly wearing a sloppy wet diaper, and he hates it. He wants to wipe his ass as soon as possible!
Seokjin shoves Yoongi away roughly, ignoring his indignant squawks as he pulls you aside. He takes you by the hand, taking you a few steps away from Yoongi, far enough that he can whisper into your ear without the other boy hearing.
Yoongi fumes from the sidelines, trying to keep his emotions in check even though heâs bursting at the seams with jealousy. Not for the first time, Yoongi irritably realizes that he does act like a cat, especially in moments like this. He might make fun of Seokjin for being an attention whore, but Yoongi is the same, if only at a smaller scale. He just wants you to look at him, as selfish as that sounds.
Can someone give him a break? Heâs been holding in his crush for four years now⌠Imagine having to take a massive shit after drinking two gallons of milk while being lactose intolerant, except every time you line up for the washroom, the line gets increasingly long no matter how long you wait. That is the extent of his suffering, he tells himself. So please, excuse his dramatics for this one instance.
(Seokjinâs Note: This fucking jackass is SO stupid. If he only knew how easy it is to ask you out, he would know that his emotional constipation could be solved if he just fucking ASKED where the next washroom is. He could have relieved himself ages ago, but NO! And he calls me the idiot! Me! The utter betrayal! Iâm never agreeing to become the second lead to a rom-com ever again!)
When Seokjin finishes whispering in your ears, you appear amused by what he had said. Yoongi sweats when you turn to face him, grinning slyly at him. âIs that soâŚâ you wonder aloud. Yoongi feels like the world has shifted on its axis somewhat, though he still doesnât know exactly how. He has a hunch that heâs going to find out soon enough.
âWould I ever lie to you?â Seokjin laughs that annoying laugh of his, slapping his thigh in the process. He straightens up almost immediately, his expression turning deadpan in an instant. âSend me the details by tonight, and Iâll make sure to deliver it, okay?â
âPromise?â You ask, holding a pinky up towards him. Yoongi might have let out a high pitched sob when he sees the gesture, wanting nothing more than to cup your hands in his. God, if he already nearly died from hugging you, who is to say Yoongi wonât immediately disintegrate if you were ever to hold his hand?
âPromise,â Seokjin replies, linking his pinky with yours. He doesnât forget to point a shit-eating grin at Yoongi, for good measure.
You pull away, looking happier than you did moments prior. You were absolutely glowing, filling Yoongi with a warmth that only you ever knew how to provide. He wants to make you smile like that all the time, wants nothing more than for you to live beside him, filling his walls with the sound of your tinkling laughter. You wave cheerily at the both of them, stepping away to head home. âI guess Iâll see you, then? Iâll make sure to e-mail you my request, Seokjin!â you say, winking teasingly. âBye to you too, Yoongi! Thanks for the hug!â
Yoongi watches as you walk further and further away as the usual melancholy that follows whenever you leave soon takes its place in his soul. It might be his imagination, but Yoongi thinks the cat ears on his head might have started to droop to match his mood.
The only way he knows how to replace the sadness, however, is by redirecting those emotions on an unsuspecting victim. Lucky for him, a willing volunteer is already within punching distance.
âOw! Stop punching me, you gremlin!â Seokjin whines, blocking Yoongiâs series of punches like a pro. He might as well put âprofessional punching bagâ on his resume at this point. âIâm trying to help you, you useless beta male!â
âHow is this helping! You made me wear cat ears and whispered blasphemies into Y/Nâs ears! Now sheâs going to order a hug-o-gram for her crush and itâll be the end of my chances with her! How could you!â
âI was not whispering blasphemies, you twittering tit! I was giving her advice,â Seokjin sniffs, annoyed. âDonât say I never help you, by the way. Iâve been trying to help you for years now.â
Yoongi hits him with a steely glare. âReally? So replacing all my clothes in my closet with clown attire is your version of help? I had to wear those stupid clown shoes for a week before you told me where you hid my clothes, jackass!â
âI was only trying to help you physically express yourself! Youâre already a clown on paper, might as well help you achieve your final form!â Seokjin huffs, infuriatingly haughty. âListen, believe me. I only told Y/N something that everyone already knows anyway, so just shut your trap and let Daddy handle the rest. Youâre not going to lose her, I promise.â
âPlease never refer to yourself as Daddy ever again,â Yoongi seethes, stalking off towards their car. âDonât ever talk to me again.â
âNo talk, Yoobie angyâŚâ Seokjin snickers to himself, following Yoongi with a spring in his step. This bastard is going to grovel at his feet by tomorrow evening, heâs sure of it. If he doesnât, then Seokjin will bite his own dick in halfââthatâs how sure he is of his plan! (Not that biting his dick in half will do anything to his length; heâd still be left with eight inches, letâs be real.) All in good time.
x x x x x
Seokjin gets an e-mail the next morning, much earlier than any sane person would choose to be awake at. He groans lowly, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes as he tries to read the contents of the letter. When heâs satisfied by what he has read, he forwards the e-mail to Yoongi before allowing sleep to take him once more.
Sleep evades him, however, when the sound of Yoongiâs big feet pounds noisily outside his bedroom. He hits his knee loudly against the coffee table, causing their beloved popcorn machine to tumble to the floor, but that is of little consequence to Yoongi right now. No, he needs to get into Seokjinâs room right now and screamââ
âWHAT THE FUCK?â Yoongi hollers, slamming Seokjinâs door open. The hinges creak, desperately hanging on despite the impact. Yoongi proceeds to slam a fist upon Seokjinâs ass, who barely flinches due to the fatness of his ass cushioning most of the damage. He blinks blearily at Yoongi, but the smirk on his face is clear as day.
âCame to claim your hug so early in the morning? Well, I usually donât entertain clients until after Iâve taken a shower, but for you⌠Iâll make an exception,â he yawns, peeling back his blanket and patting the empty spot on his bed. âCome on in, Yoobie Boobie⌠Letâs hug like itâs the last day on earth.â
Seokjin fails to realize that once he removed his blanket, he had inadvertently left himself vulnerable. Yoongi slams the heel of his foot against Seokjinâs groin, causing him to shriek bloody murder at 7 AM. He wonders, amidst his pain, whether this might be the last straw and that their landlord will finally kick them out after years of their stupid shenanigans.
âWHAT DID THAT E-MAIL MEAN? IF ITâS WHAT I THINK IT ISâŚâ Yoongi threatens, but itâs as empty as Seokjinâs butthole. They both know the implications of that e-mail, even a toddler can put two and two together and make sense out of it. Anonymous e-mail or not, Seokjin wouldnât just forward any hug-o-gram request to Yoongi, unlessâŚ
What did the e-mail say? It goes something like:
Dear Mr. Kim,
Thank you for offering your special promotion for new time customers of your Hug-o-gram Service! Iâve always been a quiet fan of your business idea, but Iâve always been a little shy to submit a request of my own. Thank you so much for giving me the little push that I needed to send my first (and hopefully last) hug.
Iâd like to send a hug to Mr. Min Yoongi from the Music Department. I understand that he has recently been appointed an employee at your business, but seeing as how itâd be difficult for him to hug himself (while not entirely impossible), Iâd like to request that you be the one to send the hug to him.
I donât really have a message for him, per se⌠Iâm still a little shy, even though you already told me that there is no reason to be. I want to believe what you said was true, so Iâm pushing my fear aside and putting my fate into your hands. So, to Mr. Min Yoongi⌠âWhen I told you it was nice to hug someone you like, I donât think you understood what I meant. A hug, after all, is a two-way street. Theyâre often served the best when it is reciprocated, if you catch my drift. :)â
Peace! :3
Regards,
[Redacted] [Redacted]
âHave your brain synapses finished connecting? Because if even this flies over your head, Iâm sorry to say buddy but⌠You might have smooth brain syndrome,â Seokjin pipes up. He observes Yoongiâs brow crumpling, the first signal of his impending mental breakdown. If Seokjin remembers correctly, the next signal should be whenââ
Yoongi drops down to his knees, his phone clattering to the floor as he stares absently at the ceiling. Seokjin cringes, worried for the state of his friendâs frail kneecaps. The poor sap has bad heart health already; surely, it isnât too early to get him a life alert button?
Seokjin scooches over his bed, dangling half his body over the edge to appraise his friend. âSo. What do you plan to do now?â
For a moment, Yoongi remains silent. Eventually, he shuffles closer to him, perching his hands around Seokjin. The business student raises a brow, confused, until Yoongi pushes Seokjin back onto the middle of the bed so that he can cram himself beside Seokjin on his small double bed. He huffs amusedly, allowing the smaller boy to snuggle into his chest, though he still refuses to wrap his arms around him. Close enough, Seokjin snorts.
âI need your help, hyung.â Yoongiâs voice is small, shy. Itâs so uncharacteristic of him that Seokjin immediately softens. They might act like toddlers together the majority of the time, but Seokjin truly does care about Yoongi more than anything. During early mornings like this, when the sunâs soft rays are filtering through his sheer curtains and filling the room with a gentle warmth, itâs nice to cuddle up with one another and enjoy the silence. In fact, Seokjin would never admit it to Yoongi, but he got the idea for his Hug-o-gram service from Yoongi himself, back when the younger boy would be more prone to sneaking into his bed during his bouts of loneliness and homesickness.
Above all else, Yoongi is just a boy with a lot of love to give, so who is Seokjin to say no to his pleas for help?
âYou know I always got your back, Yoongi-chi. Whenever youâre ready, we can do whatever you want. Ask and youâll receive,â he replies, caressing his soft black tresses. Yoongi hums, smiling softly into his chest.
âThanks, dude. For being⌠you know.â
Seokjinâs heart pangs a little, but he ignores it. Instead, he continues combing through his hair, humming gently. âI know.â
x x x x x
Itâs been a few days since you sent the e-mail to Seokjin and you havenât heard back from him. You arenât sure if he sends confirmation e-mails to his clients as youâd never asked for a hug-o-gram before, nor did you know anyone who has. You are forced to continue on with your days like normal, trying to ignore the unsettling anxiety from creeping up your throat and spewing all over the sidewalk.
If Seokjin hadnât been lying to you, then there shouldnât be anything to worry about. Youâve been harboring this crush on Yoongi for years now, and you never thought in your life that it would ever be reciprocated. He always seemed a little bit detached, a little too cool for you. Never mind the fact that he always seemed so jittery around you, like it was hard to talk to you or something!
Your answer comes on the last day of the week, after an especially rough day at class. Your back is bent, having finished a grueling four hour lab period where you did nothing but stand and stare at your reaction vessel spinning without any signal of change. You are just a little bit hangry from all the stress piling up on your plate, especially since you hadnât eaten a decent meal since breakfast at 8 AM.
In short, life isnât going as smoothly as youâd hoped for your senior year, but you canât let the blues get to you too soon. After all, there are leftover chicken wings in your fridge with your name on it, and nothing beats your meat more than greasy poultry to end a terrible week.
Youâre only inches away from sliding your keycard to open your shared dorm room when the door opens without prompting. You flinch backward, yelping loudly when your roommate Park Jimin grins slyly from the doorwayâânever a good sign, if you knew anything.
âFancy seeing you here,â Jimin says, leaning casually against the door like he hadnât just scared the living shit out of you. He takes one glance at your disheveled hair and lightly sweaty clothes before grimacing in disgust. âGirl, I canât let you meet the love your life while youâre looking like that. Come on, we have a few minutes before he arrives. Letâs get you freshened up.â
âIâm sorry?â You squeak, allowing your roommate to manhandle you into your own home. He pushes you into your room, depositing you roughly onto your unmade bed. You try to make eye contact with him, but heâs too busy raiding your closet to pay you much attention. âExcuse me? What did you say just now?â
âNo time, princess! Your Prince Charming is on the way, and Iâve been ordered by Seokjin to prepare you for this life-changing moment, so get your ass into gear and change into this!â He shoves a clean pair of jeans and a nicer-looking blouse at you before proceeding to grab your hairbrush and comb your tresses with the gentleness of a mother tigress. You shriek when the brush gets tangled in an especially stubborn knot, but Jimin is relentless. He nearly tears your hair by the roots, ignoring your pained whines.
âWill you fucking stop! I have literally no idea why youâre acting like a psycho all of a suddenââ You shout when Jimin begins to undress you, having to kick him in the chest to get him away from completely eradicating your remaining traces of dignity. âOkay, fine! Iâll dress myself! Just get out of my room and fucking stay away!â
Jimin looks at you dubiously for a split second, before eventually acquiescing. âYou have two minutes to get changed. You wouldnât want to keep him waiting, do you?â he says, smirking knowingly. He better dread the day that you finally wipe that annoying twinkle in his eye; itâs been a long time coming.
Left alone to your own devices, you do as Jimin says even though youâre still wildly confused by everything. To think you had been so excited to feast on your chicken wings, and instead, you went through a decadeâs worth of torture within the last few minutes. Patting your hands on the butt of your jeans, you meekly take a step out of your bedroom, where Jimin is already tapping his foot impatiently by the door.
He motions for you to hurry up. âLetâs go! Seokjin says theyâre rounding up the corner. Hold on,â he steps closer to you, raising your arm up to take a shameless sniff of your pits. âSorry, had to make a pit stop. You can never be too sure,â he shrugs, disregarding your squawks of indignation.
âI smell fine! Now what are weââ Your sentence is cut short as Jimin all but carries you to the elevator, your shrieks of terror causing one or two of your neighbors to peek their heads out of their doors. When they see itâs just the two of you, they simply shrug their shoulders, returning to their lives like it was normal to see Jimin carry you in a firemanâs hold.
He doesnât put you down until you reach the lobby of your dorm complex, barely out of breath despite having held you the entire way down. Stupid buff baby, you groan internally to yourself, straightening down your clothes in a desperate attempt to look decent. âOkay, weâre here. Who am I supposed to be meeting?â
In lieu of an answer, Jimin points wordlessly outside your building. A black car is parked on the other side of the road, and you can barely see a familiar head of hair poking out from the driverâs seat. âSeokjin? What theâŚâ you trail off, before your eyes finally land on their target.
Yoongi stands outside the glass doorway, not dressed in his usual all-black attire. Heâs wearing an outrageously cute pink shirt today, matching the color of his natural flush. He always looks effortlessly good, with his hair a little windswept in that boyishly cute way. Your mouth goes a little dry when you realize heâs wearing his famous leather jacket, the one that always got the girls and boys swooning when he walked past in them. You hated how whipped for him you were, not wanting to be like the weird kids in his secret fan club, but who can blame you? Heâs just soâŚ
You rip open the door, nearly tripping and falling over the short steps leading to the entrance. You grind to a halt in front of him and youâre acutely aware of how rabid you must look. Your chest is pounding, like your heart is begging you to step closer, just like when you had hugged him all those days ago. God, you were going to kill Park Jimin for this.
âYoongi? What are youâŚâ You take one look at him before your gaze drops to his hands folded carefully behind his back. It doesnât hide the fact that there is an obvious bouquet of flowers behind him, though. Your face lights on fire when you notice they were your favorite flowers too.
âIâm here to deliver a hug?â Yoongi says it like heâs unsure of himself, but thereâs a little coyness laced in his tone. His cheeks are painted a soft pink, and not for the first time, they remind you of freshly baked bread pulled out from the oven. Soft enough to kiss, you wonder idly to yourself.
âI mean⌠I did order a hug a few days ago, but I do recall not ordering one for myself?â you laugh a little hysterically, your breath cutting short when Yoongi grins softly in response. âI⌠Who is this hug from?â
Yoongi takes a glance back towards Seokjin. âHey, boss. Am I allowed to reveal who the secret admirers are, or will that get me fired?â
Seokjin, despite being a few meters away, laughs loud enough for the whole street to hear. âWell, Yoongi-chi. Something tells me your resignation letter was coming in the mail eventually. Who cares about the rules at this point?â
âHeâs right,â you quip, pulling Yoongiâs attention back. Youâre smiling wide now, your hopes and dreams skyrocketing in your chest and blooming a garden in your heart. âWho cares, right?â
âRight,â Yoongi agrees, taking the last two steps he needs to get closer to you. He drops the bouquet somewhere behind you before finally, finally, embracing you once more. He kisses you gently on the forehead, the contact short and sweet.
You feel like youâre dying, but itâs all good because Yoongi looks just as embarrassed as you. But none of it matters, not when both your happiness is palpable in the air.
âY/NâŚâ
âYes?â
âThis hug-o-gram is from me to you. Will you go out with me?â
Youâve always been a firm believer that actions speak louder than words. So when you lean in to plant your first kiss of many many more, he knows your answer well enough.
#bangtanarmynet#btsboulangerie#armiesnet#bts scenarios#yoongi x reader#bts x reader#bts reader insert#bts fanfiction#bts#bts imagines#bts fluff#college!au#min yoongi#yoongi#suga#yoongi scenarios#suga scenarios#yoongi fluff#bts suga#bangtan#bts fanfic#btsghostie#why am i even pretending like i write angst anymore... who am i#i feel like ive forgotten who i am LMAOOOO
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Popping Pearls and Purple Skies (Din Djarin x f!reader)
Summary: While in your home system, Din takes you to your home planet for your favorite treat.
W/C: 3.6k
Warnings: food mention, Star Wars cursing lol, mentions of physical fighting, mentions of trauma
A/N: okay. this was inspired by me thinking Grogu would love popping boba bc he loved the frog ladyâs eggs so much!! I hope I did it okay :) Siruus, readerâs home planet, is supposed to be a mishmash of cultures, none specifically, I just picked cool elements from a variety of cultures!
One of the delights you missed most from your home planet was, you discovered, practically unattainable on any other planet. Youâd scoured far and wide, hoping maybe youâd cross paths with another Siruusian or an admirer of the culture, but found nothing. It was only on Siruus that you could find your favorite drink: a milky tea with popping pearls.
Din knows you miss your home. Late at night, in the hull of the ship, heâd confide that he missed his home planet too. He told you tales of growing up in Aq Vetina, the feather-light and velvety robes that he wore every day, the spicy foods his mother would cook- which later made him a great Mandalorian.
Did you know that the Mandos love spicy food, cyare? We have a whole vocabulary to describe the heat of a dish. Itâs traditional. I was raised on it, and the comfort of a burning mouth was a universal sensation: one that reminded me of my real parents and my adoptive clan.
Rarely did the Mandalorian man let his guard down, but never had he completely done so like he has with you. From the moment he hired you to care for his little green son, heâd been entranced by your laughter, the smooth sound of your voice in the language youâd been raised speaking. He caught you teaching the kid some vocabulary, and heâd quiz him on it when you werenât around. The kid couldnât speak yet, but he could point and match words to images or objects, which he attributed entirely to you. You were the childâs primary caretaker and kindergarten teacher in one, and Din admired your care and commitment.
Something about you spoke to him, and over time he thinks he came to realize it was the fact that, though youâd never heard of The Way before meeting Din, you were the holistic ideal of a Mandalorian. You valued knowledge and valor, and though you didnât work in the traditional Mando fields of bounty hunting or working as a warrior, you embodied another aspect: that care for children.
Watching you with the kid was what made him realize he was in love with you. Heâd told you everything. When you looked over your shoulder and laughed, the baby watching you too, the gaze was a love Din has never felt but immediately recognized. It hit him and his whole body shuddered, harder than it had when the Maldo Kreis cold had seeped into his bones, even through the beskar. At the same time, he felt too warm in his own skin, like the fever heâd had as a toddler that threatened his life- heâd told you that story too. Dank Farrik. This was not in the plan.
You had told Din all about your home planet too. You told him of the bright flowers that bloomed in the cold of winter, that released a pollen that made the birds in the area start laying their eggs. He listened intently every time, clinging to every word he told you like heâd never hear that beautiful voice again. Heâd hear you singing Siruusian lullabies to the baby, and on nights you missed home.
Heâd offered to take you back many times. Any time you were near, there was a standing offer to pop in for a visit. But youâve always declined; the child and Mando would bring too much attention to your quiet little planet, you explained. That was only partially true, so you didnât feel as bad lying by omission to Din. Youâd neglected to mention, every time, that this was your life now, and more specifically that you never want to leave his side again.
Din really is something. Youâd never even heard of Mandalorians before he swept you off your planet, never understood the intricate Creed and their strong beliefs. It didnât matter to you, that you couldnât see his face; at least at first. Of course youâd respect the slightly terrifying manâs customs.
But over time youâve fallen for him, and thatâs made everything just a little harder. The man seemingly made of steel was warm and gentle beneath it, with you and the child. Heâd wrangle a bounty into the carbonite freezer then tenderly tuck a flower he found behind your ear, calling you sweet names in Mandoâa that you didnât understand. The juxtaposition of the manâs very being- covered in impenetrable, freezing metal to hide an ooey-gooey center like that of a warm pastry- was exciting and beautiful to you.
How could you not fall in love? The three of you became a little family, even as you joined Din on the quest of returning your little green son to his people. Youâd treated the baby as your own son, the way Din did too. Youâd tried to shepherd him away from the Frog womanâs eggs, only to find him munching on them moments later, scolded him with love and promptly hidden the container.
That day made you miss home even more. The eggs reminded you of the popping pearls you loved so much- no wonder the kid loved them. Youâd never eat the Frogâs eggs, of course, but youâd sung the baby to sleep that night in the hull of the ship, another lullaby from your youth. Maybe next time youâd take Dinâs offer to visit home seriously. Maybe. There was still another reason you didnât want to return: if you came home, you werenât sure you could leave again.
Now youâre in hyperspace, nestled into the small bunk, your child snoozing softly above you with gentle grunts and snorts of sleep. Din is up in the cockpit and you canât sleep. You wonder if heâs awake too. Maybe youâll go check.
Sliding on warm slippers to pad your bare feet from the cold metal of the floor, you climb the ladder to the cockpit and see Din sitting in the captainâs chair. Youâre unsure if heâs awake or not; itâs hard to tell through the beskar. His shoulders shift a little as he hears you moving and you can tell heâs awake. âHi. Couldnât sleep,â you admit as you assume your regular position. The chairs move with the pull of a lever, and you scoot yours closer to Din and prop your feet on his arm rest.
Din nods, resting against the chair. âMe neither. The kid?â
âAsleep,â you confirm and nod, slumping down in your seat.
Itâs nice and quiet between the two of you, a relaxed silence as the stars fly past and the Crest hums its low rumble of engines and filters. Just being in his presence soothes you more than being alone in that coffin of a bunk. If you think this is calming, you ponder, just his presence, imagine his arms around you while you sleep. Imagine his warm skin beneath the beskar surrounding you and radiating heat.
Heâs thinking the same thing. You look impossibly soft and warm. Your plush skin prickles with the cold of the cockpit and Din wants to put an ungloved hand over it and let the heat of his flushed body sink into yours. He doesnât. He just stares off at the stars. âWeâre approaching your home system,â he murmurs softly. âWould you like to visit?â
Well damn. You hadnât expected to be confronted with the question so soon, and youâre not quite sure how to answer. âI donât know.â
Itâs quiet again. Dinâs silence invites you to speak your inner monologue, to throw your tangled thoughts into the open so he can help unknot them with his nimble mind. In response to his lack of words, which say as much as any sentence, you respond. âI havenât been there in so long. I donât know if I want to go back. I like my life now, and Iâm scared Iâll want to stay if we visit.â
Din nods as you speak, processing the meanings of your words. âWell,â he begins, âwhat if I rephrase it like this: would you like us to visit?â
Us. What the kriff does that entail? The three of you, your little family, perhaps? You and Din as friends, as coworkers? Or as something more⌠your mind spins and you canât make sense of it, so you give it up. âWhat does that mean?â
Din turns his chair to face you, moving your legs to drape across his lap. Even through the gloves, he holds back a shiver as he rests his hands atop your shins. âWeâll go, all three of us. If you like your life now, weâll be your reminders of it.â
Your mouth curves into a warm smile, your body feeling soft and fuzzy all over. âHow kind.â
âIâll even buy you that tea you ramble about,â he offers.
Gasping in excitement, you clap your hands together. âWill you try it? Oh, Din, youâll love it, itâs the most delicious thing in the galaxy.â
âWeâll see about that,â he chuckles through the modulator, a sound you wish you could hear without the mechanical suppressor.
Popping up, you kiss the top of his beskar-clad head in excitement before you can stop yourself. âThank you, Din.â
âAnything for you, cyare,â he says with a certain warmth to his voice, a large hand finding your waist. âGo get some rest, lie down. Weâll be there in about half a day.â
âOnly if you rest too,â you tell him and your hand rests over his. Itâs the most heâs ever touched you purposefully, and now all you want is for him to slide that hand back until heâs wrapping you in his muscular arms. Din nods and you pat his forearm. âSweet dreams.â
-
The ramp comes down and your mouth forms a soft ring in excitement. Itâs a beautiful day, the nearest sun making the atmosphere the beautiful purple you grew up under. The oranges and yellows of the architecture surround you, and you instinctively clutch the Mandalorianâs hand. âWelcome to my home,â you tell him with a grin and lead him down.
Your little green child is strapped to your chest in a baby carrier, a birikad in Mandoâa, and he looks around in wonder, squealing excitedly. As you walk through the streets of the small city, vendors call in Siruusian, a language Din is slowly learning from you. He thinks he recognizes a few words here or there.
Venturing to the side, a stall sells small animals made of a gorgeously embroidered fabric. You had many of these as a child; your favorite was a blue and silver bantha, an exotic animal youâd never seen before your adventures with Din. The child coos at the menagerie in front of him and you squat so he can look at them.
âToata,â you coo in Siruusian, a word to mean little one, âcan you pick the frog?â
Thatâs one of the words you worked on with him. A tiny, green, three-fingered hand grabs a gorgeous yellowy-brown frog and holds it up in triumph. âGood job, cutie! Arenât you a smart little thing?â you grin and kiss his forehead. âIs that the one you want?â
Din watches from a few meters back, grinning beneath the helmet. When the child nods excitedly and squeals, he almost laughs softly at the beautiful sight. You pay for the frog and Din meanders over, the baby already chewing on a long leg of the plush.
He wants to see you like that for the rest of his life: glowing with excitement, the little kid strapped to your chest, absolutely at ease and relaxed in the place you used to call home. âYou want one too?â you ask.
He shakes his head at first, but after a little haggling, Din purchases himself a copper and yellow blurrg and a mudhorn made of silver for you. The symbolism of the mudhorn, of Clan Djarin, is not lost on you. It makes your heart flit nervously around your ribcage as you wander through the market, making your little mudhorn and the babyâs frog pretend to fight. As always, the littlest member of Clan Djarin triumphs over the mighty mudhorn.
An aromatic smell wafts through the air and your face lights up to see a stand selling your favorite beverage. Din spots it too and makes his way over, getting in the line, his hand holding yours once again. This time, he initiated it. You like that. It makes you giggle and squeeze his fingers softly.
âWhat do you usually order?â he asks you.
You frown and scan the menu. You explain your drink to him, an orange-colored, sweet and herbal milk tea with your favorite citrusy popping pearls in the bottom. He asks what you think heâd like and you pick a drink for him: a blue, warmly-spiced milk tea with the same pearls. âItâs not the proper drink without it,â you explain.
Picking the baby from his carrier to face you, you ask him questions by the process of elimination. âOkay, toata, do you like⌠mushfruit?â He makes a noise of disproval. You knew he hated that one; you wanted to ensure he was listening. âNo? How aboutâŚâ you pretend to ponder it. âHow about panga?â
The baby squeals in excitement. The green fruit has always been his favorite when you and Din require him to eat his fruit. âWonderful, and a panga milk tea with you. Do you remember froggieâs eggs?â You ask him, pointing to the frog toy he holds. He tilts his head in confusion.
âThe snackies I said no?â That clue does it. He nods, cooing and giggling. âThese taste like those! Youâll love it.â
The rest of the time in the line is quiet, shuffling forward slowly to reach the stand. âIs it what youâd hoped?â Din asks after a while.
You nod and smile. âAs soon as I get my tea, it will be.â
âAnd you⌠you donât want to stay?â
âNope,â you agree, popping the p with your lips.
He doesnât know quite what to say. Heâs not the wordsmith you are. âWell. Iâm glad. I, uh. Iâd miss you if you left.â
The words are simple but they warm your heart. âIâd miss the two of you far too much to leave,â you assure him. âFor different reasons, respectively.â
Your flirtation is more than mild, but it hangs in Dinâs mouth like a spicy Mandalorian food. He knows what you imply, and the thought that you could feel the same practically sends him into orbit, above Siruusâs atmosphere and next to one of its 4 moons. He canât respond. He just tightens his grip on your hand.
Once youâve acquired the drinks, Din holding his and the childâs, the three of you make your way back to the Razor Crest so Din can enjoy the drink too. Walking up the ramp, you sigh as the air-controlled atmosphere warms your slightly-chilled skin from being outside for so long in the Siruusian spring.
You unpack the kid from his carrier, and grin as he toddles to his father, making grabby hands for his green drink. âOh my, toata,â you tease. âYour drink is the same color as you!â
Din laughs softly, and sets the drink on the floor for him. The baby tries to hold it and walk but the cup is too tall to move with his tiny body. You lift it for him and move it so he can sit in a circle with you and Din, cross-legged on the floor.
The baby plops down in front of his drink then realizes itâs too tall for him to sip from the thick straw while seated. The baby makes a little whine of frustration and you scoop up the kid, putting him in your lap. You hold the cup for him, and his two tiny hands grab the straw to drink from. The baby squeaks as he pops a pearl in his mouth. Itâs just like the froggy eggs, and he couldnât be more excited.
Your free hand holds your drink, and you close your eyes in happiness when the first sip of your tea reaches your tongue. You make a content little moan at the flavor, then open your eyes to see the child vigorously slurping up the drink. âWoah, little man. Slow down.â
Din just watches the two of you, smiling to himself. When your eyes return to him, he lifts his drink. âIâm not really supposed to do this,â he admits as he grabs the edge of his helmet. Both you and the child watch in bewilderment as he lifts his helmet just enough to expose the bottom of his nose, his lips and chin.
Youâd never really processed that Din would be⌠well, so human. The strip of his face, exposed, reveals warm skin, dark stubble, and lips that look ridiculously soft. Itâs a sight to see, a Mandalorian cross-legged on the floor and sipping tea with popping pearls. It makes you grin, and both you and the baby lean in closer to try and look under the helmet further.
âThatâs as much as you get,â Din teases as he lowers the helmet, once more covering his entire face.
You frown, but the excitement of Din trying your favorite treat overwhelms it for now. âWhat do you think?â You ask.
Din tilts his head and does exactly that: thinks. âItâs very good,â he nods as he looks at the child, nearly halfway done with his green milk-tea. âI really like it. Thatâs delicious.â
âYay,â you smile and sip your own drink again, sighing. The three of you continue like that for a while, sitting together and drinking your tea. Every time he lifts his helmet, you consider those plush lips, the scruff coating his defined jaw and chin. When his tea is gone, you frown to realize the moment of intimacy, of seeing just a little of his face, is over.
The kid is tuckered out from his day. You put the baby to bed in his hammock over the bunk, kissing him goodnight and singing him a lullaby as you rock the knit cradle. He falls asleep quickly, tummy full of a delicious treat very similar to his favorite snack. While you put the child to bed, Din pilots you safely out of the sky harbor and away from Siruus, out of the purple-tinted sky and back into the darkness of space followed by hyperdrive.
You climb up to the cockpit, entering and standing behind Dinâs captain chair. âI had a wonderful time today. Thank you.â You put your hands on his pauldron-covered shoulders.
âThank you,â he insists. âIâd never go there for any other reason. The drink was wonderful and the kid absolutely loved everything about it.â âMaybe weâll have to vacation there sometime,â you chuckle, spotting Dinâs little toy blurrg peeking out from a pocket on his utility belt.
Din turns and stands from his chair, looking at you through that black t-visor. Youâre not sure why he does it; in all honesty, he isnât either. You stare into the helmet, where you suspect and hope his eyes are. âYouâre very handsome under there,â you tell him, putting a hand on the divot of his helmet, where the beskar caves inward over his cheeks.
âIâm nothing special,â he shakes his head, a hand covering yours. âNowhere as special or as beautiful as you.â
Heat rises in your skin, blood flowing closer to the surface. âThatâs not true, Din.â
âIt is. Youâre the most beautiful creature Iâve seen in the galaxy,â he murmurs, his other hand cupping your cheek through leather gloves.
âWell, thank you,â you laugh softly, almost nervously, âbut I meant youâre very special. I havenât even seen all of your face and I know youâre absolutely gorgeous beneath that helmet.â You pause, tracing the curves of the beskar. âWhat color eyes do you have? I want to finish the mental picture.â
âBrown,â Din breathes out, barely able to control himself with you this close.
âDin?â
âMeshâla.â
âCan⌠can you do what you did with your helmet to drink the tea?â
He lifts it just enough, just exposing those goddamn taunting lips and the scruffy jaw. âLike this?â
âExactly,â you exhale before cupping his soft jaw, feeling the stubble beneath your palms as you press your lips to his. Those lips are a little dry but warm and strong, just like youâd assume the rest of him is. He puts a hand on your waist and pulls you in close, kissing you back deeply.
The beskar right above his lips makes it more difficult but not impossible. He lifts the helmet a little higher so he can tilt his head to the side, can kiss you with the energy and passion youâre putting into it. Mentally, he adds this to his lists of favorite tastes: spicy Mandalorian cuisine, your favorite tea with popping pearls, and you.
It lasts a while before you break away and Din lowers his helmet all the way once more. You breathe heavily from the fervor of the kiss, lips swollen and damp. Maker, he wishes this visor had a photo capability to take a picture of the way you look. âCome rest with me. Please, Din.â
Din canât say no to that. He retreats downstairs with you, strips himself of the beskar save for the helmet, and snuggles into your side. Your wish comes true then and there, when you learn that heâs as good of a cuddler as youâd hoped. âGoodnight, Din. Thank you,â you murmur.
âGoodnight, meshâla. Thank you more.â
The baby above you gives a little snort in his sleep. Thatâs the last thing you remember before falling asleep in his arms.
-
Taglist: @remmysbounty @mishasminion360 @blo0dangel @binarydanvvers @sleep-tight1 @apascalrascal @randomness501 @spideysimpossiblegirl @notabotiswear @pedro-pastel @sanchosammy @lv7867 @greeneyedblondie44 @hunnambabe @astoryisaloveaffair @emesispo @pedritobalmando @magikfanatic @a-court-of-feysand-and-elorcan @princess76179 @starless-eyes-remain @tacticalsparkles @1800-fight-me
#din djarin x reader#din djarin#din djarin imagine#pedro pascal#jose pedro balmaceda pascal#pedro pascal x reader#the mandalorian#baby yoda#pedro pascal fanfiction#grogu#din and grogu#the mandalorian fanfic#the mandalorian fic#the mandalorian fanfiction
179 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Prince of Darkness
Written for @thewitcherbog flash fic challenge a while back but I never posted!
Rating: M
Summary: Jaskier is the King of the Underworld, and it's Valdo's day of judgement.
CW: Demon!Jaskier (and witchers), implied sexual content, death, torture (burning, choking, freezing.), Jask has an open relationship with all the witchers (but Geralt is his favourite), mentions of non con.
The hotel lobby was sophisticated and yet traditional, like something out of a movie. The dark panelling on the walls were dimly lit by flickering candles, and there was a fireplace roaring in the centre of the foyer, and a handful of gorgeous golden-eyed beauties were making their way around the room. They were finely dressed, perfectly tailored suits with silken blood red waistcoats detailed with golden buttercups, a tray balanced on their hands as they passed out flutes of champagne. In the corner of the room was a black grand piano, the lid propped up as the man behind it let his fingers dance across the ivory keys, rings glistening silver and gold in the candlelight.
Jaskier smiled to himself as he played, his eyes shut, focussing on every little sound in the room, blending it with the music, manipulating the souls around him until they were practically eating out of his hand.
The Prince of Darkness, the mortals called him.
Lucifer himself.
He preferred Jaskier; buttercups were so beautiful, so innocent, so toxic.
It was the perfect moniker.
Lux was his domain, his hotel, a haven for demons and sinners alike, and the perfect stage for when Jaskier had to deal with⌠unpleasant business. The witchers, as he liked to call his inner circle of demons, would deal with the aftermath, cleaning up the elevator before any of Jaskierâs regular clientele could see.
The witchers were just such good pets.
Geralt approached the piano, his honey golden eyes almost entirely black as they approached the end of another poor soulâs contract. There was an itch that creeped under Jaskierâs skin, hot fire burning through his veins, but it didnât bother him. No, he relished in the flames, let it warm his cold immortal body. Cracking an eye open, he peered at the witcher who had disturbed his music.
âHeâs here, my lord.â
Jaskier sighed, bringing the music to an end, and then, with a snap of his fingers, the ivory keys started to play anew. The song was a familiar tune, a well known pop song from the mortalsâ charts. It would keep his honoured guests entertained, after all, at Lux the party never-ended. Those who stepped through the swinging doors were transported to a realm of endless night; cocktails, champagne and designer clothes. The chandelier in the middle of the room twinkled, and there was a sharp clack of high heels on the granite floor as his guests mingled.
None of them ever seemed to realise there was something not quite right about Lux. When they were done partying, when Jaskier had made deals for their souls, they would leave and return to their realm as if they had only been there for an evening, never to return until their contract was up.
And they always returned.
Occasionally, a poor mortal would fight it, realising their impending doom. Theyâd try to flee the country, get as far away from Lux as possible, but the witchers were excellent hunters. Once the demons got the right scent, they could track their prey to the end of the known universe. The mortals never stood a chance. They either came willingly or they would be dragged through the doors by two of Jaskierâs finest demons; he wasnât sure which he preferred.
Yes it was simpler if they accepted their fate, but he couldnât deny that he just adored the thrill of watching the poor terrified soul being thrown at his feet.
He thought of himself as a kind devil, if such a thing existed, his father would certainly disagree, but his father could rot in heaven. Truly, Jaskier did his best to be fair. He granted the mortals wishes and made sure they lived their best lives, he even allowed most of them to live for many decades with the gifts he gave them, their deepest desires. Really, for some of the wishes heâd granted, it would have been kind to allow them even a year of life, let alone what he gave to them.
Ungrateful bastards, the lot of them.
Valdo Marx had been an easy soul to claim; he was greedy, lustful, full of pride. Heâd practically begged at Jaskierâs feet back when he was in his first year of university.
âI want to be the best musician the world has ever seen, I want the most beautiful woman, Virginia Stael, to be my wife, and I want-â
Jaskier had waved his hand, his dark feathered wings spreading out behind him, and Valdoâs jaw had snapped shut, muffled sounds coming from his throat.
âI want, I want, I want,â Jaskier had cooed, his finger hooking under Valdoâs chin as he pouted down at the mortal, whipping his tail round to caress down the poor manâs arm until his wrist had been locked in a vice. âDo you know what I want⌠Marx?â
The wanna-be musician had scoffed, a fatal mistake and one that had cost him years off his life. âEveryone knows that, Lucifer.â
âMy name, Valdo, is Jaskier,â heâd hissed, his forked tongue flicking out from his lips as more and more of his devil form had been revealed. âAnd I just want to have fun.â
âYou want my soul.â
âNo, your soul is the price. A mere business transaction. I just want to get wasted and shag my rather lovely demons, and you are wasting my time.â
Ah yes. Valdo had always been a little shit-stain in Jaskierâs life, but now his time had come.
The piano music began to build to an earth shattering crescendo, making the glasses rattle, and dust fall from the chandelier. Jaskier cracked his neck, feeling a prickling sensation on his scalp as his horns began to grow, and still the sweet, oblivious mortals noticed nothing. They sipped on their champagne and chatted amongst themselves, ignoring the way Jaskierâs cornflower blue eyes slowly turned onyx, his skin deathly pale. He smiled sweetly at his favourite witcher, running his lips along Geraltâs sharp cheekbones.
âThank you, darling,â he breathed, capturing Geraltâs lips with his, tongues meeting in a quick but heated display of passion.
And then the doors burst open, Lambert and Aiden dragginga handsome but aging man through the doors, grey hairs dusting his temple, crinkles at the corners of his eyes. It had been a long time since Jaskier had seen Valdo Marx, but there was no denying his beauty, now distinguished, a true silver fox. Dark chocolate eyes met his as all the colour drained from Marxâs face.
âOh God, no⌠no, please,â he stammered, struggling in the arms of the demons that held him.
âMy dear father holds no power here,â Jaskier chuckled, smirking at the man at his feet. âThereâs no use in praying. Your soul belongs to me.â
âLu- Jaskier, please. Iâm too young. Itâs too soon,â Valdo begged, reaching up to Jaskier with open hands. âMy wife, my children.â
âOh but Valdo, Itâs never too soon. I am never early and I never try to back out of a deal, darling,â Jaskier pouted, squatting so he was at eye level with the mortal. âSo why donât you come with me, love? Stop all this fussing. Youâre ruining my party.â
With a fire not often seen in mortals, Valdo spat at Jaskier, and an eerie silence fell over the club. The piano music screeched to a halt, the lid closing with a bang, and the only sound was a low rumble of growls from the witchers. Geralt was at Jaskierâs side in a flash, his sword drawn and pointed at the man.
It was sweet.
As if Jaskier couldnât defend himself, but he did enjoy the show, the way Geraltâs arms would flex as he gripped the sword, twirling it in a circle before executing his victim.
âI had planned to give you an easy death,â Jaskier lied, standing back up to his full demonic height and clearing his face with a snap, âbut now, I think Iâll have some fun. Geralt, Eskel, with me. Lambert, Aiden, make sure our guests stay out of the way.â
âNo!â Valdo cried, falling once more at Jaskierâs feet, gripping onto his ankles.
Oh, how he loved it when they begged for their lives.
When Jaskier glided through the foyer, picking up a champagne flute from Coenâs tray with barely a brush of his lips to the demonâs cheek, the crowd parted before him. Compliments fell off their tongues, sweet like honey, unaware of the influence Jaskier had over them. They all watched him, they always watched him, so very eager to please. Geralt snarled behind him as one brave mortal rested their hand on Jaskierâs arm, but it was Eskel who snapped their fingers, silent and deadly, before theyâd even realised he was there.
Valdo was pulled into the elevator, tears streaming down his face and choked off screams ripping from his throat, but Jaskier remained calm, and if it werenât for his eyes and the horns amongst his tousled brown hair, he would have looked like any other hotel owner.
Until the doors closed.
And then all hell broke loose; literally. Jaskierâs body cracked and snapped into place as his legs extended to inhuman proportions, his fingers growing into talons, and he let out a sinful moan as his wings unfurled behind him. He flicked out his tail, and his three-piece suit melted away into a gorgeous black silk corset, embroidered with golden buttercups. Red stockings adorned his legs, held up by lacy black garters, and as he flicked out his ankles, a pair of strappy heels materialised on his feet, the soles flashing red before clicking back onto the floor.
âJaskier, please, please,â Valdo cried, falling against the side of the elevator as lightning sparked and they dropped fast, the dial on the wall spinning out of control.
âYour soul⌠belongs to me,â Jaskier hissed, pressing Valdo up against the wall, his hands wrapping around his throat.
He was tempted to snog Valdoâs soul right out of him, a sweet kiss to seal the deal, but that was too kind, and he was feeling a little more dramatic than that, so he pushed back off the wall, beating his wings so he hovered just off the floor. Geralt and Eskel were standing on either side of him, swords drawn with toxic black eyes, veins like ink beneath their skin.
Flames burst out behind them, whipping around so the whole elevator was surrounded by a burning pyre, singeing Valdoâs clothes, and the mortal screamed as the fire licked at his hand, scorching the calloused skin. His precious hands, his livelihood, the first things that Jaskier had blessed for him.
There was something so delightfully poetic in that, and Jaskier found great pleasure in it.
âEveryone always thinks that hell is eternal fire,â he purred, stroking a talon along Geraltâs cheek, before pulling Eskel into a soft kiss, taking his time to enjoy the taste of sulfur on his tongue, âbut that isnât always true.â
âW-what?â
Jaskier just pouted at Valdo. âDo try to keep up, darling.â
And then he snapped his fingers, the fire was suddenly extinguished, replaced by a flood of muddy tar. Valdo spluttered and choked as he slid to the ground, the tar catching in his hair, and wherever it landed his handsome looks withered away. The wedding band slipped from his finger and disappeared, despite Valdoâs desperate scrambling to find it.
The muddy mixture spewed all over the lift, covering the two demons as well as their victim, but Jaskier stayed clean and dry, untouched by the tar. He really wasnât in the mood for ruining his clothes, not like this. He was rather hoping Geralt would tear them from his body later on that day whilst his other beloved witchers watched.
âJ-Jaskier!â Valdo screamed, just as the entire elevator froze.
Blue ice creeped up the walls, wrapping around the legs of both the demons and the pitiful mortal on the floor. Valdo sobbed, trying to escape the ice but they both knew it was over. His back pressed against the wall as the ice grew, crystallising over his body, wrapping around his throat. Snowflakes fell from the ceiling, landing in his eyelashes as he struggled to breathe.
And Jaskier stole back his voice.
The final gift.
Valdoâs soul ripped from his body, and the man fell limp against the wall.
With a wave of his hand, Jaskier captured the soul, weaving his magic until a silver fox with chocolate brown eyes was nestled in his arms. He grinned, lowered the fox to the floor and then snapped his fingers to open the doors.
Before he left the elevator, his corset grew into a beautiful gown, split all the way up to his thighs, and his demonic features melted away. He patted Geralt once more on the cheek, pressing their lips together, before striding back into the foyer, not looking back at the frozen massacre heâd left behind. Beside him, a silver fox trotted along, a shadow of the man he used to be.
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
chapter two.
⼠pairing: namjoon x reader; eventual bts/ot7 x reader
⼠genre: college au with fluff, smut & angst
⼠summary: a series in which the reader meets (and falls for) seven members of the Beta Tau Sigma (BTS) fraternity
⼠word count: 2.3k
⼠warnings: 18+, cursing, chaotic namjoon, power tools, hints of poly relationships, overall pretty smut free (who AM i???)
Š luxekook. please do not repost, modify, edit or translate.
characters | prologue | one | two | three | four | five | six | seven | eight | nine
Chapter Two
Habitat for Humanity Worksite â 9:26am
When I signed up to volunteer Saturday morning of syllabus week, I should have known I would end up regretting it. I almost punted my alarm clock out of the apartment window this morning, but instead settled a slightly more civil action â punching the shit out of the âoffâ button.
Donât get me wrong: I love volunteering. Itâs been part of my routine since sophomore year when I was recruited for the all-womenâs service society on campus â the Alphites. As a society, us Alphites volunteer around campus and in our local community each week. Thereâs something about doing service together that really creates bonds, and the girls in the society have quickly become some of my closest friends.
We sign up to volunteer for a variety of different service projects each week, and Habitat is my current favorite project to sign up for. As a nonprofit organization, Habitat for Humanity helps families build and improve places to call home. Currently, our regional Habitat is working on building a house from the ground up for a local family in need.
Disclaimer: I am in no way, shape, or form a very âhandyâ person. Luckily for me, there are always a couple volunteers with construction or engineering backgrounds who are willing to teach other volunteers with less experience â or none, like me.
Since beginning to volunteer at the site last year, I have learned how to use a power saw, how to fasten siding, and how to mix, pour and level cement. Itâs definitely empowering to learn new skills and also to see how my handiwork contributes to someoneâs future home. I also feel lowkey badass when I get to use the power drill for anything.
Pulling up to the worksite, I clutch my cherished 24oz. Wawa coffee. I finally feel somewhat human as I park my beat-up Jeep Wrangler and hop out to meet the other volunteers for our task assignments.
The site leader Eddie â a burly retiree with a background in construction management â greets me with a huge grin, â(y/n)-doll, we missed you this summer! I canât believe you abandoned us during the hottest months of the year.â
I roll my eyes, smiling at his teasing. Eddieâs like a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly â all rough edges and a heart of gold. âMissed you, too, Eddie.â
âLook at our progress now,â he continues, âPretty impressive, yeah?â Nodding, I greet some regular volunteers I recognize as Eddie leads me around the house. He proceeds to show me what they had done over the summer in my absence â and they had done a lot. The house now had its full foundation and wooden framing with most of the doors and windows installed.
As we walk back to the front of the house to the main area, I sip my coffee and turn to Eddie, âSo, what can I work on today, fearless leader?â
Letting out a patented âEddie belly-laughâ, he replies, âI know you worked on the siding at our last site so I'm gonna have you work on where we started the siding on the right side of the house.â
Sweet, I could work with that. âAye, aye, captain,â I respond with a lazy salute of my coffee cup. Before I can turn to start towards the scaffolding to begin, Eddie stops me.
âOh, one more thing. Iâm gonna need you to orient our new volunteer and let him shadow you today. Kidâs from the same school as you, I think⌠Mandatory service. Anyway, he should be here any minute.â
Shit, I know what âmandatory serviceâ means. Itâs the first form of disciplinary action that the college issues and is usually the only form of disciplinary action for our athletes or for Greek life â a fact I actively resent. During my time in the Alphites, I have had to deal with some of these âmandatory serviceâ characters and theyâve never been much fun to be around.
âAh, thatâs probably him now,â Eddie startles me out of my thoughts of dread and doom as a black gleaming Tesla practically purrs down the block, swinging into the spot next to my Wrangler. Scowling, I cross my arms as I survey the stark contrast between this personâs shiny-ass luxury car and my dirty-ass well-loved Jeep.
The Tesla door opens. A Timberland booted foot emerges followed by a thick leg encased in light jeans, a tanned well-muscled armâŚ
No. Nope, it couldnât beâ Please, not today, Satan.
He stands with his back to us now, stretching out his large body. In only a cutoff t-shirt, his rippling back muscles might be enough to send me into an early grave.
I sigh in bitter defeat of the inevitable. Seriously, the fucking universe must have it out for me because I canât seem to shake this stupid fucking fraternity.
As if the boy feels my eyes on him, he turns. His eyes immediately clash with mine as he slams his car door, clicking the lock over his shoulder. Those eyes â golden brown beneath dark brows and a wave of bleached blonde hair. Their focus is absolute â hard â as he strolls towards us. Itâs almost as if he knows the maddening effect that he has on me.
I think Eddie is speaking, but my senses are on lockdown, his words muted. My thighs tighten as my pulse picks up. Get a fucking grip, (y/n). I canât let him know that just one look from him has me thirsty and oxygen-deprived. I canât look away â that would be succumbing to weakness.
Instead, I hold his heated gaze as best I can as his confident gait brings him closer. God, heâs got to be at least 6 foot...
The goddamn president of BTS Kim Namjoon is getting closer and I canât help running my eyes over him.
His thighs flex and shift beneath his jeans with every calculated step. His abs are apparent under his tight cutoff shirt emblazoned with his fraternity letters.
Namjoon stops in front of us, hands stuffed into his back pockets, biceps flexing. âNice to finally meet you, Eddie,â Namjoon takes his eyes off me long enough to greet Eddie and shake his hand, but then theyâre right back on me, âHi, (y/n).â
He drags out my name in a such a sinful way that even old Eddie does a slight doubletake. Clearing his throat unnecessarily loudly, Eddie booms, âYou two know each other?â
âNo.â
âYes.â
Our differing replies sound at the same time.
âYes,â Namjoon repeats, lips turning up in an infuriating smile, âWe have several mutual friends that sheâs met a couple times now. Want me to jog your memory? Iâd be more than happy to do so.â
Eddie takes one look at my face and hustles off, mumbling something about support beams. I guess my inner thoughts of âkill, maim, slaughterâ could easily be read from my facial expression.
Namjoon opens his mouth to speak again, but Iâm faster, âListen, Kim, I donât know who you think you are, and, quite frankly, I donât care. What I do care about is this house and these people working on it. Donât fuck this up for me, okay? Letâs just get through today and then you can go back to ordering around your brothers and causing general mayhem.â
Iâm feeling pretty proud of my little soliloquy until I realize heâs still smiling with those blasted dimples out in full display. No, his smile has grown even wider now as he simply answers, âThe semester.â
My nose crinkles in confusion, âWhat?â
âThe semester,â he repeats, âIâm assigned here every Saturday for the rest of the semester.â
I stare at him.
He smirks back.
I stare.
His smirk begins to fade, âUh, did you hear me?â
I stare.
âOkay, youâre creeping me out now, (y/n),â Namjoon waves his giant paw of a hand in front of my face, âHow many fingers?â
I break out of my trance of denial and hiss, âWhat did you do? Double homicide? Serial arson? Oh my god, you were the one who blew up the science lab!â
His hand covers my mouth â itâs rough and warm and entirely disarming.
âYou have quite the imagination, jagi. Iâll keep that in mind,â Namjoon chuckles, âTo answer your question, I did none of the above. Now, answer a couple questions of mine: what did you do to get here and â more importantly â why did you distract Jungkook from doing his fucking job on Monday?â
I glare in response, waiting for him to remove his hand from my mouth. He takes too long, and I lick his palm. It works. He removes his hand, but from the look on his face it seems like he liked my tongue on his skin entirely too much.
Thankfully, Eddie chooses the perfect moment to yell across the site, âWhat are you doing just standing there, (y/n)-doll? I donât pay you to just loiter around all day!â
âYou donât pay me at all!â I yell back, already moving towards the trailer with all the supplies to get started. Namjoon follows.
â(y/n)-doll?â his eyebrows are raised as I hand him a pair of the biggest gloves I could find, âWhatâs up with that?â
Taking a pair of smaller gloves for myself, I turn to look for some hammers and nails as I respond, âIâve been here a while. Heâs like my honorary grandfather at this point.â
I spot the hammers and nails tucked away on the highest corner shelf and I huff. Namjoon follows my gaze, âNeed a strong, intelligent, tall young man to grab those for you?â
Heâs impossible, but for some reason it draws a small smile to my face, âYes, thatâd be great.â
The smile I receive in response is so bright I wonder if it could make flowers grow, âOkay, but only if answer my questions, (y/n).â
I shrug, trying not to notice how his cutoff shirt rises as he stretches to reach the upper shelf. I catch a sudden glimpse of his abs, and I praise every god out there that hot weather can be blamed for my sudden onset of sweat.Â
Clearing my throat, I laugh lightly, âFine, first of all, I didnât âdistractâ Jeon. I just had a temporary lapse in judgement. Besides, he came to me all on his own.â His back muscles tense up at my words, but I continue, âAnd second of all, thereâs no juicy story of how I got here. I just volunteer here every Saturday for the Alphites.â
The sound of a hammer hitting the floor startles me as he whirls around, âYouâre an Alphite?â
Namjoonâs tone is one of disbelief and itâs a tone I do not appreciate, âYes, why is that so hard to believe?â My arms cross defensively, âIâve been a sister since my sophomore year...â
I trail off. Heâs still gawking at me ridiculously. Narrowing my eyes, I stride across the trailer and grab his chin, closing his mouth for him, âWatch out, Kim, youâre gonna catch flies.â
Spinning on my heels, I sashay out of the trailer, nose held high in the air and satisfaction held even higher. Heâll catch up. After all, heâs basically supposed to be my bitch today.
I climb up the scaffolding next to the houseâs right side and assess the siding work that has already been started. It looks pretty solid and level. I should have no issue with continuing without having to make any initial corrections.
The sound of a bucket of nails hitting the top platform Iâm sitting on alerts me of Namjoonâs impending presence. Saving the bucket from teetering over the edge â a safety hazard for sure â I watch amusedly as Namjoon struggles stay upright and climb up to where I am on the scaffolding. Finally, he plops down next to me â entirely too close. I can feel his stare on my skin as I steadfastly ignore him.
âHey, jagi,â he pokes my arm, â(y/n), listen, you just caught me off guard. I mean, you donât seem like the type to be an Alphite â thatâs all.â
Fury curls up inside me for the umpteenth time that morning, as I turn to face Namjoon with a sickly-sweet smile that has him flinching back, âThen do tell, Namjoon, what type I seem to be?â
I pick up the hammer closest to me and dip a hand into the nail bucket. The sooner this siding got done, the sooner I could haul ass out of here.
âI feel like thatâs a trick question,â Namjoon sighs, rubbing a hand over his chin, âI didnât mean anything bad by it, okay? I guess I just have always thought that your society was a bunch of mom-typesââ
I cut him off with a swing of my hammer in the air, âWhatâs wrong with mom-types, you uncultured swine? And is serving your community really such a âmomâ thing to do? Iâm sorry. I must have missed that memo. Here I was thinking that it was public service but go off I guess.â
He blinks, âDid you just call me an âuncultured swineâ?â
I sniff in indignation, âGet with the times, Kim. I just roasted your ass. Now hand me that piece of siding and make yourself useful.â
âYouâre so weird,â Namjoon mutters, sliding my request over to me.
âSo what?â I shrug, âAll the best people are weird. Now, do me a solid and explain to me why you and your âbrothersâ keep suspiciously popping up everywhere I go.â
âHavenât you figured it out yet?â he grins, âWeâre interested.â
âWhat does that even mean? That youâre interested?â I wrack my brain, âAs in all seven of you fuckers?â
âIt means, jagi,â Namjoon pauses, leaning closer, âIt means that weâre going to date the shit out of you.â
a/n: i love namjoon. that is all.Â
taglist (message me to be added):
@catsandstrawberries @h5naaa @meowmeowyoongles @leftflowerprunedonut @rjsmochii @athletes-of-god @karissassirak @weallhavesecretsinthebestway @cvbachacbitch @bewitch3dforivar @honeyspillings @xxonyxpearlxxâ  @valiantcollectorofsandwiches @fivesecondsofsarangÂ
#bts#bangtan#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts x reader#bts smut#bts au#bts imagine#ot7 x reader#bts ot7#namjoon#seokjin#yoongi#hoseok#jimin#taehyung#jungkook#poly bts#college!bts#college!bangtan#frat!bts#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#namjoon x reader#jungkook x reader#jimin x reader#taehyung x reader#yoongi x reader#hoseok x reader#seokjin x reader
910 notes
¡
View notes
Text
all on you.

âď¸ď¸ hwang hyunjin x reader (ft. ryujin, felix, & yeji); highschool au, friends-to-lovers au, barista au, bulletpoint fic.
maybe you wouldâve gotten out of highschool with your emotions (and pride) unscathed if it werenât for hwang hyunjin and his so-called romantic, obnoxiousâand, in your case, unfortunately effectiveâantics.
includes: fluff, angst (especially in the middle), mutual pining, somewhat slow burn (?), gn!reader, barista!reader, a hefty amount of swearing, the only consistent thing youâll see here is how utterly terrible this is, fluctuating humor
notes: this was requested by a wonderful anon! before you dive in, iâd like to inform you that this is my first fic of any kind, so please tread gently đâ though constructive criticism is appreciated !! hope you enjoy (and hopefully not cringe too much sdkdnkdks) <33
wordcount: 2.8k

let me be the first to say that you absolutely abhor romance films with every existing fiber and cell in your body.
like, you cannot physically withstand the atrocity that is occurring right before your very eyes and you have to tear your gaze away before you bash your head to the nearest table.
and though you do admit that youâre overreacting sometimes
you also admit that youâre a massive dumbass for falling prey to one of the most commonâand one of the most infuriating tropesâthat is falling for your best friend.
yeah, hwang hyunjin? that boy holds your heart between his palms and with every smile you fall deeper and deeper
youâve known that kid since you started eating crayons in elementary, and since then youâd been attached at the hip, clung to each other through all the clownery of middle school
finding each other in places is like a sixth sense; it only takes you both less than a minute to find the other before startling them with a quiet âhey, youâ
but time is impatient, and that timid, starry-eyed boy you knew became the dimpled heartthrob come highschoolâgeared with the smarts and the talents and love-laced words that sent boys and girls running after him
but to you he was always just that kid who nearly consumed clay cakes because âit looked so real!â
until he wasnât
it just came to you like a blow to the face, in the middle of sophomore year, sitting on hyunjinâs bedroom floor on a weekend trying to cram revise for your upcoming exams
you decided to take a quick break, and made the mistake of looking at hyunjin
and my oh my was he stunning
every laugh that tumbled from his lips sounded like a fucking symphony
and the bastard was just playing with kkami !!
he looked so damn soft as he planted kisses on his coat
every single constellation you knew was embedded in his irises
haha heartbeat go brrrrrrr
and maybe all you wanted was for him to never stop smiling, because he looked the most beautiful when he did, and maybe you wanted to brush his hair away from his face because you couldnât see his eyes all that well and what the fuckâ
you just malfunctioned
because that was your best friend
he noticed you staring, of course, and had the audacity to smirk, and in a second you wanted to set yourself on fire
ây/n, i know i look good, but at least try to be subtle.â
âyou look like a low-budget minion, hyunjin.â
âiâd rather be a minion than a shabbier version of gru, thank you.â
(many fists were thrown that day, and hyunjin learned not to pick fun at your clothing lest that he face humiliation)
for the first few months you were in constant denial, even going so far as to blame hyunjin himself for forcing you to watch countless romcoms on your weekly sleepovers
but once you catch hyunjin staring at you with that fond look in his eyes, one heâs carried since childhood, your heart finally has the courage to murmur into the concaves of your chest, i am in love
it gets worse around senior year
the summer after junior year you land yourself a job at miroh cafĂŠ, a coffee shop at the heart of the town bc youâre broke as fuck and you need the cash
and, as expected, hyunjin becomes a frequent patron
heâs armed with a pickup line every single time he orders
and every single time you have to tell your heart to calm the fuck down heâs always been like this câmon gimme a break
itâs even gone to the point where the regulars mistake him as your boyfriend
and as if your conscience nagging you 24/7 wasnât enough mental baggage, your coworkers and fellow seniors, felix and ryujin, decided to weigh in
âif that isnât the look of someone whoâs simping over you then i donât know what is,â ryujin nudges you, and from the repetitive force youâve sustained from the past week youâre surprised your ribs arenât bruised yet.
âyou act like youâre not in the same dance crew,â you scoff, âryujin, he flirts with everyoneâhe even had the balls to hit on chan!â
âlet me remind you that denial is always the first stage of falling in love,â felix chirps, cheerful as he replenishes the pain au chocolat in the display.
âand let me remind you that iâm holding a very hot cup of coffee straight out of the machine; âaccidentsâ can happen, felix.â
of course, you werenât in denialâyouâd been past that stage long ago
itâs just that you didnât wanna give yourself false hope
you didnât want to lose this beautiful thing with him thatâs lasted for nearly a decade because of your stupid emotions
so youâve trained yourself to remain indifferent to the many compliments and lines he sent your way, hoping that if you could fool the others into thinking he didnât affect you, maybe you could fool yourself, too
but oh ho ho, do i have some news for you (â ͥ° ÍĘ ÍĄÂ°)â
you donât know how hyunjinâs pulse speeds up whenever he sees a handwritten note on his coffee wishing him good luck
you donât know how often he forces himself to stop staring at you whenever youâre not looking
you donât know how stupidly happy it makes him when he sees you smile
especially when heâs the reason why.
maybe everything about you makes hwang hyunjin happy
and maybe if you werenât so kind and gentle and considerate during the times he lost a competition then maybe he wouldnât have fallen this hard
but you were (and still are)
during the times you cried from laughter at all his antics
or cracked a smile at one of his pickup lines
heâd think that maybeâjust maybeâhe could stand a chance
but every time he did, heâd spiral into self-doubt
because thereâs no way you would ever fall for him
youâre the kindest, most talented person hyunjin has ever known who deserves the universe
and heâs just⌠him
even if he did plan to confess, heâd be putting everything at stake; youâre too important to him, losing you would be a loss too heavy for him to bear
so heâs content with playing this role
even if the idea of you being with someone else hurts him so much
heâs content with reminding you everydayâeven if it isnât directâthat your mind is like no other, and that anybody would be blessed to have you
you both think it's always going to be like this
with you struggling to keep your feelings from showing
and hyunjin battling his inner demons
and those left to perceive the âdiscreetâ ogling across the room and the hidden yearning in your voices are none other than (you guessed it!) felix and ryujin đ¤Š
it was funny the first few months
but now itâs just plain frustrating and they want nothing more than to bash your two oblivious heads together because yâall !! are !! idiots !!
no matter how much they persist, theyâre always met with either a sad, gentle smile with a shake of the head or a monotonous âha. youâre really funny.â
both have considered dropping your asses but they canât because they love yâall too much
so all they can do is hope for a change
and change does indeed arrive when september rolls around
dance practice has just ended and hyunjin feels hyped because itâs movie night and he canât wait to cry to kimi no na wa again
and lowkey stare at you for the entirety of the film
he exits his dance crewâs studio and is about to go straight to 7/11 for snacks when he spots the teamâs newest recruit by the road, waiting for a ride home
hwang yejiâs only moved here two months ago and in a short span of time sheâs already become one of the well-liked kids at school
but sheâs a kind & humble sweetheart who deserves all the love & attention !!
so being the good sport he is, hyunjin approaches yeji with the brightest grin, having only talked to her a few times prior
âhey, there! yeji!â when the girl turns to him, her smile looks and feels like liquid sunshine. âwaiting for your date?â
yeji turns rosy when he asks, like she does when everyone teases her about her special someone, who sheâs been crushing on for weeks and who she finally had the courage to ask out. âcâmon, stop that. i donât even know if they like me like thatâthey probably think itâs just another friendly date.â
âtheyâre a fool if they donât end up liking you after, then,â hyunjin quips, hoping the bitterness doesnât seep into his tone and wishing he has half the luck and strength yeji has, and she laughs.
âyou know them, actually.â
âoh?â
âyeah! y/n l/n?â
oh.
o h
hyunjin can only blink at her dumbly, feeling like a thousand arrows are digging into his skin
you⌠with hwang yeji?
is that why you asked about her the other day? because you like her back? and that her feelings are far from being one-sided?
watching a dark cloud loom over his features, yeji thinks about asking if heâs okay when he blurts out an inaudible excuse as he walks away, zooming past the convenience store when he does
when he heads off he doesnât even look at where heâs going, relying solely on muscle memory
he feels like he wants to grow smaller, biting his lower lip and clenching his hands into fists
he doesnât even know why heâs upset
you were never his to lose
why would he regret what couldnât be in the first place?
when his feet instinctively halt in front of miroh cafĂŠ, all he can do is stare blankly at the glass doors, at your figure behind the counter
but he wills himself to move away again, and when he does he clashes with another body
âhey, watch where youâre... hyunjin?â
ryujin stares at him with her mouth half agape, and she flinches when she sees his eyes glistening, his face flushed with the shade of pure heartbreak
âdid you know about them?â heâs afraid to raise his voice, because doing so would mean thereâs no stopping his emotions, âabout⌠y/n and yeji?â
the lack of response provides the answer, and hyunjin walks away from the block
that afternoon, a cup of coffee with his name scrawled on the front went forgotten on the countertop
that evening, hyunjin doesnât show for your monthly tradition for the first time in five years
you spend the rest of your evening obsessively checking your phone for text from him, wracking your brain for reasons he couldnât come
of course, there are multiple reasons: like schoolwork (you are seniors, after all) and the upcoming dance competition
but you know he would text you over the slightest inconvenience, so why isnât he saying a thing?
you rack your brain for anything you mightâve done, and your chest tightens when you think that maybeâjust maybeâheâs finally caught on to you
you try to distract yourself with other thoughts as you lie wide awake in your bed: like your midterm exams, the nearing debate tournament⌠your date with yeji
bright, splendid hwang yeji who shares the wittiest jokes in biology and has the most colorful personality around
the first time you spent time with her she made you smile so wide it made your cheeks hurt
her laugh is the loveliest one youâve ever heard; like dewy lavender fields beneath the spring sunshine
but every time you hear it youâre reminded that it isnât hyunjinâs laugh, that you arenât with him and every time you realize it you wanna cry
bc yejiâs been nothing but sweet and considerate this whole time and youâre more than guilty at the fact that all her attentions will be wasted because of you and your stupidity
you barely escape the wrath of crying yourself to sleep when you finally doze off when the clock hit two am
the next day at school, you both barely even make eye-contact
even the underclassmen whoâve heard the frequent calls of your names feel uneasy when they donât hear hyunjinâs high-pitched voice or your shrill tones
felix especially, whoâs experienced the trauma of sitting in between you two at history and feeling the tension that nearly chokes him
youâre more than terrified to look at him at him in the eye, terrified that once you do youâll realize he doesnât gaze at you the same way anymore
something inside hyunjin aches every time he spares you a glance, because every time he does itâs painfully obvious that heâs always been hopeless
in all honesty, hyunjin wouldnât have shown his face at all if it werenât for the tiny thread of patience inside ryujin snapping
so here he is, inside miroh a quarter before closing time
felixâs eyes nearly bulge out of his head when he sees him, so he sends a pointed look to his coworker,
âwhat did you do?â he murmurs. ryujinâs eyes are sharp when she looks at him, and he feels his blood run cold.
âwhat i needed to.â
no, she didnât threaten to kill his entire family, if thatâs what youâre wondering
she merely gave him⌠a warning
so one can imagine the surprise you feel when you emerge from the staff room, and felix drags ryujin outside to give you privacy
you both remain silent once theyâre gone, neither one of you moving in place
until quiet words escape your mouth, and the familiar greeting makes hyunjinâs heart clench:
âhey, you.â
he doesnât make a sound, so you continue, the tension heavy
âyou owe me three dollars, by the way. i just wasted a perfectly good iced latte with the other day when you didnâtâŚâ
when you trail off, hyunjin opens his mouth to let out an apology, and he realizes with a start that the words tumbling out are completely different:
âwhy didnât you tell me?â
âwhat?â
âwhy didnât you tell me about yeji?â hyunjinâs eyes begin to quiver when they meet yours, âweâre best friends, arenât we?â
your jaw tightens, i told you. best friends. nothing more. âbecause you worry too much about everything; if iâd told you about us then youâdââ
ây/n, weâve been together for a decade!â hyunjin intervenes, âweâre always going to worry about each other, whether you like it or not. and thisâ this is⌠iâŚâ
every coherent thought vanishes as hyunjin grapples for more things to say. he knows heâs being selfish, undoubtedly so, but he wants you. he wants you so, so bad. the fight in him leaves until, eventually, all thatâs left to say is the truth: âplease, donât go. donât go⌠with her.â
your heart is close to breaking your ribcage when you stare at his face, you wait for him to say anything, to justify why heâs said it, but when the quiet settles, all you can see is red
âthis is why i donât tell you about these things,â you grit, trembling violently. âwhen i do, you sayâ say stuff that make me believe that you feel the same way i do when you actually donât.
âand i hate you so much but in the end itâs all my fault because iâm the idiot who caught feelings for their best friend andââ
hyunjin doesnât let you add anything else, because his lips are on yours and youâre overwhelmed with the feeling of him, him, him
the kiss doesnât leave any room for doubt; heâs shaking, and his legs might give out, but he wants you to know that everything he feels is real
youâre both gasping for air when you pull away, but his hands still linger on your face and he traces the edge of your mouth, and you can do nothing but pull him closer by the waist
âstill hate me now?â he asks, and you chuckle breathlessly, putting your forehead on his.
âyes, very much so,â you look at him tenderly, and he yelps when you pinch him gently, âthis is all on you, yâknow. if it werenât for your godforsaken romcoms, we wouldnât have ended up like this.â
âbut if it werenât for me, you wouldnât have ended up with a boyfriend, amirite? ow, shitâ iâm kidding!â
bonus!
âoh, thank fuck,â felix exhales, looking through the windows one more time before ambling beside ryujin, who looks pleased with herself as she places her apron on the crook of her elbow. âso, spill: what did you tell hyunjin?â
she smiles, âi told him not to give up before heâs even tried anything; sometimes, there are people who are worth taking that risk for.â
just as felix is about to commend her for sounding the most wholesome heâs heard her, she adds: âand i threatened to revoke my tutelageâhis ass is failing calculus so hard.â
#inkidz#skz#hwang hyunjin#hwang hyunjin x reader#stray kids scenarios#stray kids au#stray kids fluff#stray kids angst#hwang hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin scenarios#stray kids oneshot#just when i thought i couldnât get more inadequate i hit yâall with a bulletpoint fic đ¤Š#but pls let me know what you think of this! iâd be happy to read your thoughts !!
139 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi yes so I just finished the anakin punk au and it was uh perfect? And you should 100% please write more in that au it doesnât even have to be in some coherent storyline, just more punk anakin please I am hooked
say no more my dear
I write this. and I think to myself âpunks. they like weed. they drink. I should talk about that.â
and then I donât. because I have a,,, responsibility to promote good health I guess?
donât do drugs kids. most of them arent worth it i promise
and yes just like i mentioned wattpad in the last one tumblr is coming up on this one weâre breaking the FUCKING fourth wall
part one here
You passed out on his shoulder, exactly as he predicted, at about 2:00 AM.
He didnât notice for a few minutes, and once he had, he had to make a very hard decision.Â
He knew you were leaving in the morning, you had other places to be. And he had to get home, Cliegg was going to be pissed heâd been out this late as it was. But- just like you, he never wanted the night to end.
At 2:15, he shimmied out from under you, finding your room key quickly. Once heâd slipped it into his pocket, he picked you up, carrying you all the way back to your room. The door seemed to scream as it opened, but none of the girls were awake. He laid you onto the only empty bed, leaving your room key on the dresser, and kneeled at your beside, for just a moment.Â
A night he wasnât going to forget. One he wasnât willing to leave behind.Â
He found the notepad left by the hotel for guests and its nearby pen, scribbling his phone number onto it before smacking it onto your room key so that he knew youâd see it.Â
He wasnât taking any chances. He did everything he could to make sure that you were safe, that youâd sleep soundly, that heâd see you again. It was a bit of a walk back to where heâd left his car, at the venue, but it was worth it- he shrugged his jacket up around his neck against the cold and kept going, remembering how itâd felt to hold you.Â
But, in all of his kindness, he had made one mistake. You didnât get to say goodbye.Â
You woke up in the hotel room the next morning, for a moment thinking that maybe youâd dreamed the whole thing. But then you realized you still had your shoes on, and you were laying on top of the sheets, why the hell would I do that, and you phone hadnât been plugged in, and-Â
And there was a phone number on the dresser.Â
You werenât really âdatingâ- you shouldnât call it that. If you were going to call it that, then there would inevitably be a post on someoneâs tumblr that you had a boyfriend, and who was he, where was he from, yada yada... that damn website already had half the internet convinced you were dating Padme, you didnât want to add any more fuel to the fire.Â
So no, you werenât dating. But you were texting every day. You learned so much about him, about how he was raised by his mom and worked at her friend Wattoâs auto shop, about his step-brother and future step-sister-in-law, how his mom died when he was nineteen, about how heâd tried to move to California with his friend Obi-Wan a few years ago, but it fell through. In return, you told him about your life- living in the outskirts of San Francisco, being pushed into ballet lessons as a kid (as he said- âthatâs why you look weightless on stage!â), being cut out from your family for quitting college to pursue music.Â
You texted every day and every night, sent him videos from gigs, and he sent dumb little snapchats from underneath whatever car he was working on. You expected that to be it, probably for a long time- neither of you had the money nor the time to see each other more often. So you held onto the connection you had, the night youâd spent together.Â
And you thought thatâd be it. But- the universe has a funny way of surprising you.Â
Your record label was based in LA, so you lived in Salta Ana, about thirty miles away, where the real estate was way cheaper. The band lived together, close as four friends could be, so they knew all about how youâd fallen for Anakin. Ahsoka would notice you glued to your phone, and ask snarkily âtexting skyguy?â to which you always scolded her that his name was Skywalker.Â
Living so close to LA made it easy to do gigs at any venue that would take you- bars, clubs, a particularly anarchist biker hall. A bar- such was the case for tonight.Â
Like usual with a gig like this, Aayla had taken to instagram and called any fan in the area, so the bar was mostly filled with people who knew the music, but there were regulars, too. People who couldnât be damned to listen to the lyrics, and just let the atmosphere move them.Â
The setlist changed, when you were at a place like this. You didnât necessarily rely on the hundred voice chorus that you loved so much, and so couldnât include some of those songs. Your music strayed a little more to the rock end of the spectrum, when you played in places like this. With that high energy came faster music, more running around the stage, more movement, but you werenât tired, when the set ended at 11:25. You were more energized than usual, in fact.
âPads, Iâve never heard you solo like that!â You said, a bright smile on your face as you pushed out of the employee entrance of the bar. She gave you thanks, but not a moment later stopped dead, not saying a word, staring at you. You paused, looking at her, then Ahsoka and Aayla, whoâd both stopped, too.Â
âWhat?â Ahsoka and Aayla, though, were looking at something past you, which made you realize that Padme was, too. You turned, and leaning against the wall was- was Anakin.Â
âOh my god,â you said under your breath, dropping into a run toward him immediately. âAnakin!â He shoved himself off of the wall, letting you run into his arms, and just held you. You pulled away to look at him, amazed that after months, here he was, right in front of you, real.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked, bewildered, surprised, ecstatic.Â
âVisiting Obi-Wan,â he said, and he lifted his hand to your face, giving you a good look at that tattoo you hadnât quite forgotten, dark lines reaching from his elbow to his palm.Â
âAnd you,â he added. You couldnât help it- you hadnât seen him in so long, you couldnât help the way you leaned into it when he pulled you into a kiss, and this time you werenât exhausted, and you could let yourself feel it, you could pay attention to his chapped lips and the way he slid them over yours, still soft, even after waiting in the cold. You never wanted to leave this moment, like so many of the others that you spent with him, his hands on your face keeping away the January air.Â
âYeah, Iâm heading home,â Ahsoka said, making you break the kiss. âComing, or not?â You looked back at her with a bit of a glare, letting Anakinâs hands fall to your neck.Â
âYou guys go ahead,â you said, checking your jacket pocket for the essentials- wallet, phone, house keys. âI think I have a tradition to uphold.âÂ
The bar youâd played at tonight was a bit far away from the place you wanted to take Anakin, but you didnât mind the walk, since it was with him. Youâd been texting every day, and yet it felt different, there was so much more to talk about now.Â
Apparently, Anakin hadnât seen Obi-Wan since heâd left to move to LA, so it was a visit to an old friend as much as it was an excuse to see you again.Â
âSo youâre staying with him?â You asked, leading him by the arm down the street.Â
âYeah,â he said, hooking his elbow into yours, which let him keep his hands in his pockets. âHeâs got an apartment in east LA, itâs got a nice couch.â
âEast LA, not bad. Whatâs he do?âÂ
âHeâs a talent manager, actually. Went to business school and everything.â Anakin paused, suppressing a chuckle. âHe told me that heâd love to represent you, if you didnât already have someone.âÂ
âSadly, we do,â you said, playful, âbut Iâll keep him in mind.âÂ
Youâd pretend it was the winter chill that brought the flush to your cheeks- heâd told his friend about you. That had to mean you were important to him, right?
âWhere are we heading, anyway?â He asked, and you, luckily, could channel your inner dramatic and turn toward the doorway youâd been heading toward all along.Â
âRight here,â you said, and you took him inside.Â
This was your recording studio- it was always open, so that any artist could stop in and get out whatever creativity they had. You showed your ID card to the lobby clerk, who approved it and called the elevator. Anakin followed your lead until the door closed, and just like you had on the night you met him, you pressed the button for the highest floor.Â
âThis is one of the buildings for our record company,â you said, the elevator so familiar.Â
âWhich would explain why he let you in,â Anakin said, a slight teasing tone to his voice. All you could do was chuckle, waiting for the elevator to reach the top floor.
From there, you lead him to a glass door, and swiped your ID card through a reader near its frame so you could step outside.Â
âThis is the rooftop set,â you said, gesturing to the wide space, âItâs where we film a lot of music videos.â This close to the door, it was hard to see over the side of the building, and so you took Anakinâs hand.
âThe city lights keep us from stargazing,â you said with a smile, and brought him to the guardrail at the edge of the roof. âSo I thought Iâd show you the cityâs version of the night sky.â Looking out across the city, there were a thousand orange sparkles, windows illuminated in buildings stretching as far as the eye could see. Criss-crossed between them were lines of red and white, LA traffic clogging the city streets even so late at night.Â
No matter how many times you came up here, youâd never get tired of the view. Fifty-five stories up, there were other buildings that dwarfed this tower, but the west was free of them, so your view to the horizon was clear, even in the LA overcast.Â
âWow,â he said, looking out over it all beside you. âIâve never- I donât think Iâve ever been up this high.â You fixed him with a surprised expression, leaning your elbows down onto the banister.Â
âNo? Really?â
âI didnât grow up in a city, like you,â he said, settling in beside you, his arm pressed to yours. You let your head rest onto his shoulder, remembering the night you met.Â
âIâm glad you came out to LA,â you said, âthough Iâm hoping youâll stay a while. I want to go on an actual date with you.â You heard him exhale.
âYou donât call this a date?â he asked, and you lifted your head, looking at him, the lights of the city giving his face the slightest, golden glow.Â
âWell, I mean-â If this was a date, then so had been the one after the show, back in October. Which meant this was your second date, and youâd technically been âdatingâ this whole time, which kinda made him your- boyfriend?Â
âIs it?â Anakin slipped his hand into yours, lacing your fingers together.
âThis is better than any dinner and movie we couldâve gone to, I think.â He turned over your hand, tracing his first finger over the skyline tattoo that bisected your forearm. âEspecially since it seems like this means a lot to you.â You couldnât believe heâd noticed that tattoo- it meant he really was paying attention to you.Â
âYeah,â you said with a smile, lifting your arm up, his hand still held in yours, aligning the tattoo with the skyline you were looking at. âI got this done after we did our first video.â Silently, he examined the ink and compared it to the sky, seeing what you meant.Â
âThatâs really cool,â he said, bringing your hand back down, since his fingers were getting cold in the wind, and he had to assume yours were too.Â
âHow long are you going to be in town?â You asked, resting your temple down onto his shoulder again.Â
âA week, or so. Watto says he needs me to work on a mustang that weâre getting- I think Cliegg told him to say that since he doesnât want me in the city.âÂ
âWell, I donât want to undermine your dad,â you said, âBut I wouldnât complain if you stayed here a lot longer than that.â You ran your thumb over the back of his hand. âItâs really nice to actually have you with me, and not over the phone.â Anakin turned to kiss the top of your head.
âTell me about it. Itâs worse for me, I promise- I listen to your music all the time, and it just makes me want to see you.âÂ
âSometimes I forget that you were once just a fan,â you said with a laugh, âlistening to our music.âÂ
âThe luckiest one in the world,â Anakin added, and you almost wondered how youâd ever lived without him.Â
You let a moment pass, in silence.Â
âIâm twenty five,â you started, wondering if you had the courage to finish, âdo you think Iâm too young to be in love?â Anakin didnât respond, at first. He turned to you, lifting his furthest hand to your face, making you look up at him. You could never get over those blue eyes- youâd forgotten how intense they were.Â
âI guess it depends on the guy,â Anakin said, his teeth quickly catching his lower lip. âDo you think you are?â You reached up past his arm to his face, your first finger tracing his eyebrow before your palm came to rest on the ridge of his cheekbone.
âNo,â you said, and you rushed forward to meet his lips.Â
-đŚ Roe
#reader insert#imagines#anakin x reader insert#star wars anakin#anakin imagine#anakin x reader#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin skywalker#punk!anakin#singer!reader#modern au#musician au#star wars#fics
113 notes
¡
View notes
Text
denying, admitting
part 2 of the âpretendingâ universe
pairing: jack âwhiskeyâ daniels x f!reader
word count: 5.2k (hahaha whoops. the longest single piece iâve ever written)
warnings: canon typical violence, mildly gruesome death of a bad guy, some bad words, idiots to lovers
a/n: here it is finally, the continuation of the drabble pretending. the link to it is below. enjoy the best yeehaw man. we ignore canon here.
wanna join a taglist?
pretending | masterlist
âYour name is?âÂ
âErica Shields.â
âAnd your boyfriendâs name is?â
âDavid Wells.â
âWhat does he do?â
âHe is the CEO of a new weapons manufacturer called Co-Tech.â
âAnd when they ask what he really does?âÂ
âHe is the CEO of Co-Tech⌠And all of their offshore accounts holding millions of dollars from the sale of illegal bio weapons.â
âAnd, just so weâre clear, the targets tonight are?â
âMr. Lucas Mora and Mr. Grant Levin. Lead dealers of an illegal weapons ring known in the inner circles as IWE. They are the primary targets and any known-associates can be subdued as secondary targets.â
âGood,â Champ nodded, looking quite confident in your ability to keep to your fake identity, âYouâre good to go, Agent Brandy. Iâll call up Agent Whiskey now and you can go ahead ân head down to get ready.â
You froze as you stood to leave. âGet ready, sir?â Air left his mouth gruffly in a way akin to a laugh as you looked over the pantsuit you were wearing. His eyes were knowing where yours were markedly confused.
You were already ready⌠You thought?
âJust go meet Ginger Ale downstairs. Sheâll explain. Good luck tonight.â
âNo luck needed, sir. Weâll take âem down tonight. Maybe a couple of their other dealer friends if we can prove theyâre in on it.â
âNot that, Agent.âÂ
âWhat--â Agent Whiskey knocked on the half-open door at that moment.
âReady for me, sir?âÂ
âYes, please come in. Agent Brandy was just leaving.â His cheeky smile directed between the two of you told you nothing and everything all at once.
What did he think he knew about this? This was nothing. Just an agent with a miserable crush on a senior agent. You excused yourself from the conference room quickly, ignoring Jack as you brushed past him.Â
Ignoring how intoxicating he smelled-- was that a new cologne for the occasion?Â
Ignoring how nice he looked-- wine-colored velvet suit jacket, white button-up, dark dress pants, the usual hat abandoned in favor of his dark hair, immaculately styled for the occasion.Â
Ignoring the fact that you could feel his eyes boring into you and you were not going to be giving him the satisfaction of playing into his flirting.
You did as you were bid, making your way to the staging area to get your weapons and other effects for the mission to find a high-low red satin dress, black heels, and obnoxiously large jewelry hanging along with your knives and the âupscaleâ version of the Statesman glasses. Your face must have dropped quite visibly because you heard a laugh from Ginger Ale next to you.
âAbsolutely not,â you groaned, âI thought âMaybe a tasteful pantsuit with some flats?â Maybe some boots? How am I supposed to work in this, Ging? Where are my knives gonna go?â
âUnfortunately this crew youâre going to be dealing with is-- well-- Unapologetically misogynist under the guise of being âtraditionalâ is probably the best way to put it,â Ginger shook her head.Â
âSo theyâre afraid of a girl wearing pants?â
âWhen they look as independent and secure as you, absolutely,â she laughed. âThe other women at the party are gonna look like this. You wouldâve blown your cover before you even spoke if you were in your regular attire.â You sighed. You guessed it was a pretty hot look, if not a little unruly to complete the mission in. Itâd get you to walk three inches taller in newfound confidence and you guessed that couldnât have been anything but helpful in this scenario.
âSo do I get my knives or am I just playing the part tonight?â
âNot at all. What better way to take them out then doing it by the hand of someone they donât respect? Theyâll never see it coming.â She presented the thigh holster that had been laying on the table next to her.
âOooh, now thatâs sexy, Ging,â you gawked, admiring the piece and absolutely filling it to the brim with the best of your knives from the wall of weaponry in front of you, as well as your trusty vial of poison.
âI know someone else whoâll think so too.â You stopped cold and turned to face her as she looked particularly smug
âOh, not you too. First, Champ was acting weird about this and now you too? What exactly do you guys think is going on here? Itâs Jack. He flirts with everyone.â
âItâs not just Jack that Iâm talking about. I mean this with all the love in the world, but you canât possibly be that dense, Brandy. Stop playing coy.â
âPlaying coy how?â Your anger bubbled in your throat, not at Ginger Ale or tonight or even Jack. Just yourself. Yourself and your dumb affections. It made your words come out a little more venomous than you intended, but Ginger took it in stride. âPretending I donât have a ridiculous crush on a senior agent and my partner in this tonight? Pretending that I wonât be heartbroken when tonight means nothing in the grand scheme of things?â
âYou should probably go ahead and get ready. Your partner should be done with Champ any minute.â She gave you a tight-lipped smile and ushered you off to go change.
By the time you made it outside, Jack was already waiting, leaning coolly against the sleek black town car-- no Bronco for tonight; a CEO could only show up in the best.
âLook at you, all gussied up,â Jack smiled as you walked towards him. You rolled your eyes, and avoided his in doing so. It was all a part of the charm. Jack was a serial flirt. Youâd seen it. And youâd seen too many before you fall for it, take his having fun too seriously. You couldnât let his words fluster you or start thinking they were something they werenât. But still, you couldnât hide the playful smile that pulled at the corners of your mouth as his eyes stayed on you.
âAfter you, my sweetheart,â he opened the door to the elegant car for you.
âThereâs no one here, Jack, you donât have to start with that yet.â
 If only you saw the way he had to bite his tongue as you settled into the passengersâ seat.
You were really starting to make him question how good he is reading the signals. It had been seeming so obvious that you were into him; and so he reciprocated, making it more than clear that he is very much into that idea. And now you had taken the coy act so far that he was wondering if it was an act at all. Of course, he wanted to tell you how he felt about you. Heâd wanted to tell you tonight. After a night of him âpretendingâ to woo you, showing you off, and kicking some criminal ass, he would tell you that the pretty things heâd said to you were real, that he would love to take you out for real and definitely not to an illegal weapons party this time.Â
But he didnât want to do that if you really werenât interested. He didnât want to put you in that uncomfortable position of having to reject someone you were going to see and work with everyday. Until he got a good read on how you really felt, heâd have to keep it to himself⌠While still making it so painfully obvious-- in a non-committal way.Â
The drive was largely silent as you both thought far too hard about the messes youâd put yourselves in. The thick cloud of it was only interrupted by occasional questions and confirmations about the plan, the targets, and the escape.
Mr. Lucas Moraâs mansion was absolutely breathtaking as you pulled up to you: all light stone with a tiled roof, big windows, a grand driveway featuring a roundabout winding around a glamorous fountain that sparkled in the night lights. You found yourself trying to hide your awe as a valet took the black town car away and Jack led you by the arm up the marbled stairs to the front door that mustâve cost more than your entire apartment. You kept your voice low as you spoke to Ginger Ale over the com. Sheâd hacked into their security cameras like the damn genius she was and had eyes on the whole affair.
âWhat do we see, Ging?âÂ
âLevin and Mora are in the lounge. A lot of foot traffic in there. You should get them out of there before engagingâ
âWe have to get them separated. Less chance of one escaping.â Jack put his hand over his mouth, pretending to scratch at his mustache so no one could read his lips. You walked in the direction of the lounge, arm in arm. The way the knuckles of his other arm ran lightly over your arm was far too distracting for its own good, leaving goosebumps in its wake.
âIâm not seeing a lot of weapons for a weapons dealer party. Should we be worried, Ginger? Anything hidden?â you asked, talking into a flute of champagne you picked up to keep your words hidden.
âOf course not. Their weapons are far too dangerous for their own use,â she laughed, âI donât see anything, but Iâll let you know if that changes.â
âCopy th--â You didnât get to finish before the two of you were intercepted by Levin, the younger of the two leaders. He had a strong jawline featuring a smattering of well-kept stubble, slicked back greasy hair, and a smile so smugly charming it surely sealed him a few deals.Â
âWhere do I know you from?â he had an oddly ambiguous accent that you couldnât quite pin and you wondered if that was on purpose. This man had to be a chameleon. âI pride myself on never forgetting a face. It would seem Iâve missed one.â He talked solely to Jack-- of course.
âDavid Wells. CEO of Co-Tech.â He held out his hand to be shaken. Levin only looked at it. âAnd this,â he put an arm around your shoulder, pulling you closer, âis my girlfriend Erica Shields.â
âNever heard of you.â Jack let his hand fall back to his side, not dropping his eager smile.
âWeâve had several dealings with IWE. Often sell to--â Levinâs eyes lit up.
âOh none of that code here, Mr. Wells, weâre all friends. Glad to have a loyal associate here with us.â He gave Jack one solid pat on the shoulder and then continued on to talk to someone else. You noticed for the first time how tense your shoulders had been and Jack rubbed a hand over one soothingly. How did he always know?
âAlright, letâs re-group,â you shrugged his hand off lightly, turning to face him. âIâm gonna tail Levin. You try to schmooze Mora. Take this.â You placed the poison vial in his hand, disguising the gesture as a hand squeeze-- which you couldnât say you were mad about doing-- and stalked off to find your target.
It was a half hour before you saw him again. You were walking the pool deck and listening to Jackâs poor attempt to give Mora a poisoned drink. He was incredibly uninterested and you internally groaned at how obvious Jack was being with trying a little too hard to get it to him. The thought was interrupted by a voice coming from the pool below.
âAnd who might you be? I think Iâd remember a gem like you.â You looked down to find none other than Levin, and staggered a moment, unsure of what to make of the comment.
âErica Shields. We met a few minutes ago? With my boyfriend David Wells?â you responded in your sugary-sweetest voice.
âRight, right, of course.â You nodded awkwardly and there was a long beat of silence. What game was he playing? Or was he really just that dismissive towards women? âWell, are you coming?â
âComing?â
âYou donât have to play dumb with me, sweetheart.â It was the same term Jack had used with you earlier, and yet this one went down like poison instead of honey. âCome on down here with me.â He rose to float on his back in the water to emphasize where exactly he was wanting you to go. âYour boyfriend may be making millions, but Iâm making billions.â He winked. You had half a mind to take a knife out right there and plant it directly into his chest, unconcerned with the consequence of the on-lookers, but then you realized you had an even better opportunity.Â
Letâs turn this Ms. Shields into a gold-digger.Â
You played along.
âOh I donât doubt it, but Iâm afraid I didnât get the memo about swimsuits.â You cocked a hip, tilting your head at him.Â
If you could just get him alone.
He practically leaped out of the pool and climbed up onto the deck, coming to stand almost nose to nose with you.Â
âBrandy, I know what youâre trying to do and I canât recommend this. Rendezvous with Whiskey and you can figure out another way,â Ginger Aleâs voice came into your ear. Levinâs voice cuts back in.
âWell, we donât have to stay here, angel.â
âGinger, whatâs she doing?â Jackâs panicked voice followed, âBrandy? Where are you? Iâm coming to find you.â Youâd never heard him speak so urgently. It made you freeze for just a second before you spoke to Levin
âLead the way,â you smiled, watching as Levin quickly dried off before leading you with a hand on the middle of your back. You leaned into it despite wanting to put one of your knives through it. What a pig.Â
It was at that moment that you met eyes with Jack, just briefly, just long enough to see his face fall. You turned away before Levin noticed your staring, missing the seven stages of grief cross Jackâs face as you walked away.Â
His first instinct was jealousy. He, of course, knew you werenât going anywhere with a worm like Levin for any reason other than your job, but he couldnât help the knee jerk reaction from seeing someone else with an arm around you. His second reaction was worry. You were the most capable agent he knew, but that sort of situation was a particularly dangerous one. He didnât miss the possessiveness of Levinâs grip; and he didnât want to think about what he was going to try to do when he had you alone. His third reaction, then, was to follow you. It was his fault you were in this mess with him anyway-- so much for âwooingâ you. There was no way he was going to let you suffer for it.
In that time, Levin had pulled you into the first of ten bedrooms in the upstairs corridor of the mansion and promptly pinned you against the opposite wall, an arm on either side of your shoulders. You responded in kind, the way anyone would respond to an unwanted advance by a sleazy billionaire: by stabbing him in the neck. About that time is when Jack finally caught up to you, slamming the door open, lasso at the ready, eyes wide in fear. He relaxed visibly as Levin crumpled lifeless to the floor. You watched Jack crack a smile.
âGuess I shouldâve known you wouldnât need any rescuing,â he reeled the lasso in, returning it to its place on his belt. You smiled back.
âYou shouldâve. But it was sweet of you to worry, so Iâll forgive you. Letâs get Mora and get the hell out of here before anyone finds the body.âÂ
***
You made surprisingly, anticlimactically quick work of Mora once you found him again. You snagged a tray of drinks from where a member of his extended wait staff had set it down. Jack added a dash of your little secret ingredient to one of the glasses and you presented it to him as he lounged on the couch. He gave you one singular nod, took the drink from you, and continued laughing with his guests. One sip would be plenty to have him on the floor within ten minutes, and you watched him take that first deadly sip with pride.
So now the targets were either dead or dying and you knew instantly you were going to have to book it out of there because once Mora keeled over, it wouldnât take very long for anyone in that room to figure out the culprit. The issue, of course, was remembered once you made it outside the doors: your ride back was in the hands of the valet: a valet that was overcrowded with guests trying to leave. Itâd take far too long to get the keys and peel out of there. Mora would be long dead before then.Â
âGinger, how long before we can get an extraction? We canât get the car back in time.â Jack mumbled lowly as you made your way out of the mansion, walking with Jack hand in hand as though you were a couple going to look at the front gardens
âIâm not sure. All other agents are out. Thereâs a small town about a mile away if you can get there. Iâll send someone to you with a ride as soon as possible.â
You looked at each other.Â
âGuess weâre walking darlinâ.â Screams sounded from the house and you both jumped at the sound. âQuickly,â Jack added, eyes wide.
It was about a quarter of a mile of walking down the roadside before the terrible heels really started digging into your feet, leaving blisters and arch pain in their wake. No one had trailed you so far, which was good because your feet couldnât handle moving any faster than their current trudging pace.
Jack mustâve noticed your limping, because he stopped and grabbed your hand to stop you as well, eyebrows knitted in a frown.
âYou alright?â He looked you over, as if checking for injuries.
âYeah, yeah Iâm fine, Jack. Donât worry. Itâs just the shoes.â He looked down at them, noticing the angry red rub marks. He didnât waste a second in kneeling down and starting on removing his right shoe.
âWhat are you doing? You donât have to do that, Jack. Iâll just go barefoot.â
âNonsense.â He finished removing the right shoe and started on the left.Â
âWell now youâre gonna be barefoot. Whatâs the difference?â
âI still have socks. You donât know what kinda weird stuff is on the side of the road out here, Brandy.â He removed them and then gestured to your shoes, looking up at you. âMay I?â
You worried at your bottom lip for a moment, looking down into sparkling eyes youâd thought about too often. They were now so close, so earnestly looking into yours. The care and concern sent a little spark up your spine. You nodded and joined him in undoing the little buckles on each shoe. He held out a hand for you to grab onto for balance as you slid out of the heels and into his much-too-large dress shoes. The strange, casual intimacy of the act was odd, but not unwelcome.
âWell, itâs certainly not a perfect fit, Cinderella, but itâs better than whatever the hell Statesman gave you,â he smiled and you returned it. He stood back up and your hands parted as you continued your trek to the town Ginger had found, shoes in hand and the promising lights of it gleaming up ahead.
Actually arriving to the little town of Speake was less than spectacular. The shining lights youâd seen came from the neons of a gas station and a 24 hour dive and the flickering street lamps in front of a long-closed post office, and a quaint but not horribly sketchy motel.
âGinger, we made it,â you called, âWhatâs the ETA?â She hesitated.
âIs there a place there youâd feel comfortable staying at a while?Â
âI guess,â you sighed, afraid to ask again, âWhatâs the ETA, Ginger?â
âFirst thing tomorrow morning.â
You looked to Jack. âMotel it is, then.â
***
Jack couldnât help but feel heâd won the lottery as you dragged yourselves up to the second floor of the motel. There was only one vacant room with one king bed. It was a little too perfect, like heâd set it up himself, but he hadnât. Well, he guessed he had, actually, but just the part where you joined him on the mission as his fake girl, not that youâd get stuck out here and have to share a motel room. Sure, he hadnât gotten the chance to charm you quite like heâd wanted to: having you on his arm, complimenting you to others at the party, maybe getting to fake-- real-- kiss you. And he definitely regretted putting you in danger. But all of that sort of fell away from his memory now that he was getting so much more alone time with you than heâd initially bargained for. He wouldnât dream of trying to share the bed with you, of course. Heâd rough it out on the chair or find a way to make something up on the floor. But still, he couldnât help but be a little giddy at the prospect of spending this much more uninterrupted time with you.Â
Jack mightâve been incredibly enthused with the scenario, but he hid it from you well. He didnât want to seem overeager and come off as though he was excited about the arrangement because of the off-chance that you might sleep with him. He knew what his reputation could be around the workplace. Hiding what he was feeling from you, though, meant that you had no idea what to think at this point. It all looked very different and incredibly confusing on your end of things.Â
First and foremost, youâd settled it in your mind now that you would be sharing a bed with him. That was fine. You were friends, pretty good ones at that. And both professionals to boot. The unsettled part came in you knowing how you felt, but becoming more and more unsure of him. The fact of the matter was that any flirting that occurred before tonight was unreliable as proof that he might be attracted to you. He flirted with far too many other women for you to be able to take it seriously. Then there was tonight. He was clearly panicked about your safety and willing to give up his shoes for you. Hard to say what it meant. He might be a bit of a stubborn asshole at times, but he cares deeply about people. Itâs what put him in Statesmen in the first place. Given that, would he have acted similarly with other agents out of the simple goodness of his heart? Maybe. But then again, it had seemed that he was catching onto your crush based on the day in the boardroom when you got this assignment. âYou keep saying that weâre friends but you look at me for a moment too long for that to be true,â he had said. What the hell was that supposed to mean? Obviously, he was getting the idea. So assuming that he truly was acting differently around you, was it because he felt differently in and of himself? Or was it because he had caught on to how you felt and knowing someone had given into his charms made him automatically more interested in them?
It was hurting your head, going in circles like this. And by the time you gave up on your spinning, cycling thoughts, youâd reached your $35 room for the night.
It wasnât⌠Terrible, you guessed. About what youâd expect for a $35 room in no-town Kentucky: beyond basic, subpar comforts, and flickering fluorescents. But it looked clean enough, that was a relief.
Relief ended as you looked in the bathroom mirror, mentally getting ready for bed as it now reached 1am. Relief ended when you realized you had nothing to sleep in other than the sweaty, itchy, puffy dress on your back. A long night was about to be even longer as you stared at the ceiling uselessly, sleeplessly waiting for the extraction.Â
You stepped out of the bathroom and stopped as you watched a long-legged Jack trying to squeeze himself into a small armchair in the corner of the room.
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âWhat does it look like? Iâm getting ready for bed.âÂ
âYeah, sure.â You hopped onto the bed. âCâmon, there is more than enough room to share this miserable little bed here.â You spread your arms across the bed for emphasis. but he hesitated. Of course he really didnât want to spend the night in a lumpy old chair, but he didnât want you to say that it was ok just because you felt bad for him and have you be uncomfortable.
âAh-- Well, only if youâre comfortable with that, darlinâ. I donât want to overstep. Iâm fine here, really.â You raised an eyebrow.
âGet over here.â
âOh, thank God.â He practically ran and jumped next to you on the bed.Â
âLiar,â you grinned, âI thought you said were fine over there.â
âWho wants to spend a night on a chair like that? Iâm not crazy.â He crinkled his nose at the realization of your bed attire. âBut Iâm thinking you might be. Are you really gonna be sleeping in that?âÂ
âWell, what else am I supposed to be sleeping in?â He sat up and started unbuttoning his white button up shirt before you could utter another syllable. âWhat--â You began, but it was obvious he wouldnât hear it. You were too distracted anyway, unable to look away from the exposed, tanned skin of his shoulders down to his soft belly. Youâd always assumed him to be the type that took immaculate care of his body and wouldnât settle for less than perfectly toned abs. The realization of the truth was a happy one, if you were honest. It was endearing, imperfect. It made him a little more human and less Agent Whiskey.Â
âItâs not exactly comfortable, but itâs probably a lot better than that.â He held the shirt out to you and promptly turned around for your privacy when you took it with gratitude.Â
âNo peeking, Whiskey,â you teased as you changed.
âWouldnât dream of it, sunshine.â
You flopped back onto the bed when youâd finished and touched his shoulder to let him know it was ok to turn back around.Â
âBetter?â he grinned.
âMuch better. Goodnight, Jack.â
âGoodnight sweetheart.â He flipped off the light and you both retreated to your edges of the bed.Â
Both out of respect for the other.
Both kind of wishing that this was happening under other circumstances that didnât require you both to separate like two magnets of the same pole.Â
But instead you repelled apart until sleep took you both.
Waking up in the morning was another story. Both of you had migrated toward the other in the night, meeting in the middle. You were facing each other, noses almost touching, his arm draped over your middle. Both of you coming to at about the same time led to an awkward dance of moving away and arms jolting away and mumbled sorryâs as you both laid there for just a moment more.
And he didnât mean to say it, he really didnât. This was not how heâd want this come out, but he was just admiring the way his shirt laid against your skin and the way your eyes glittered even in this grungy lamp light. And it just⌠slipped out.
âWhen Iâve imagined you wearing my clothes this definitely wasnât what I was expecting.â You sat up so fast you felt a touch of vertigo.Â
âIâm sorry, what?â His eyes widened in panic. Did he say that out loud? He wasnât just thinking that? Damn was he tired still.Â
âThat came out wrong Iââ
âWhat does that mean, Jack? Why would you be imagining that?â Your heart rate was picking up to dangerous speeds, your tone was more clipped than you intended, fear seeping into it.
âYou know,â he mumbled, hands covering his face now, regretting every choice that led him to this moment.
âNo, I donât,â your voice softened as you crawled over and gently removed his hands from his face. âAs aâ,â you gulped, âA conquest or a⌠Something else.â He sat up, horrified, sitting directly across from you.Â
âA conquest? Of course not! I talk a big game, but I donât do that shit anymore.â He sighed. âI recognize that I flirt around a lot, but it really never goes anywhere honestly. I donât let it. But even then, of course you were different.â You gawked, but you couldnât hide the way your mouth twisted upwards on the corners.Â
âHow was I supposed to know that, Jack? You said it best, you flirt with⌠Everyone. How was I supposed to tell the difference?â He took your hands softly, giving you the space and permission to take them away if you wanted. You didnât. You let him thumbs run over the knuckles soothingly as he spoke.
âYou think Iâd give just anyone my shoes to walk in or my shirt to wear? Hell, do you think Iâd generally offer to take the floor when presented with a gorgeous woman and a motel room? No, Lord knows a younger me wouldâve been all too happy to share the bed and hope something more came out of it. But itâs all different with you.âÂ
âOh,â you whispered, looking down at the interconnected hands between you.
âOh?â he chuckled, âThatâs all I get?âÂ
âJack I-- Iâve liked you since I met you on my first day. Do you remember?â He nodded. âSwept me right off my feet. I was so upset when I realized you were like that with everyone.â
âIt was different then too. I just didnât know how to make that obvious. Itâs been a while since Iâve had to actually try to woo somebody, I guess.â
âYou didnât even have to try. I wasnât so good at showing that either, I guess. Afraid I was just another name on a long list.â
âNo lists. If there was, youâd be the only name on it.â You outright giggled in embarrassment and glee and exhaustion and pure dumbfoundedness all at once. Then your downcast eyes met Jackâs fully and next thing you knew your lips were on his and you really couldnât have told who initiated it, but now his hand was on your cheek and your lips moved soft and slow against his, just getting used to the brand new feeling that was sending sparks through your stomach. It was over too soon, but you smiled at the prospect of that being your new normal, that you would have the opportunity to get used to the feeling: the feeling of his lips on yours in the morning light and the feeling of his hand in yours as you walked to meet the agent outside for the extraction.
Well, maybe you wouldnât need another extraction again at least.
permanent taglist: @acomplicatedprofession @hdlynn @makaela27 @space-floozy @catfishingmorales @ithinkhesgaybutwesavedmufasa @princessbatears @synystersilenceinblacknwhite @findhimfives @mistermiracleeââ @marydjarinââ @seasonschange-butpeopledontââ @miss-letoââ @spacegayofficialââ @winters-buckââ @phoenixhalliwellââ @ahopelessromanticwritersworldââ @mrpascalsââ @aerynwritesââ @jigglemiwaââ @manda-not-lorian @dindjarindiariesââ @pancakepikeââ @huliabitchââ @sammiesweetââ @randomness501ââ
156 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Small No-things | Tom x Haz one-shot
Pairing: Harrison Osterfield x Tom Holland
Word count:Â 2.8k words
Warnings:Â I am leaving this fic open-ended, Fluff and angst sprinkled here and there
Summary:Â Tom was bothered for not putting in as much efforts as Harrison into their friendship. But when Harrison reminds him of how he's all for him by being his assistant on the set of Spider-man Homecoming, Tom realises he wanted even more from his best-friend.
A/N: Hope this ends my writer slump.
Tom didn't like lying, however, he did lie a lot. In his defenceâ he just happens to struggle with expressing his feelings because how does anyone do that shit without feeling as vulnerable as a tortoise devoid of its shell?
"Tom, love, are you feeling well?" His mum asked from the other side of the phone.
"Very," He told her, smiling lightly though the words which may seem strange as she cannot see him. But the smile was not for her in the first place, it was for him. He liked telling himself that he was fine and it was almost working.
He hung up when the conversation got too forced, wishing her good night. And as soon as the beeping of the disconnecting tone fell into his ears, he kept the phone down and shoved the plastic wall aside, almost taking Harrison by surprise.
Harrison and Tom were sitting (half-lying down) in the luxury area of an already luxurious London to Atlanta flight. The interior was greyish and the furniture was brownish with cream-coloured curtains. Both of them were sitting beside each other but a removable opaque plastic wall standing between was separating them, which Tom just removed (sixth time in the seven hours, considering they didn't even set it up in the first three hours of the flight).
"Jesus, Tom! Learn to knock!" Harrison jolted, keeping a hand over his heart.
"Sorry!" Tom uttered, not feeling it though (Harrison was a drama queen anyway), "Just a matter of two hours." He gritted his teeth in excitement and nervousness (at least, he wasn't jumping on his seat).
Harrison chuckled, putting down the magazine he was holding. He kept his elbow on the make-shift table, squeezing his legs in his seat and leaning towards the brunette.
"I know. Exciting isn't it?" He said softly, looking up at the ceiling.
"And terrifying," Tom added quickly.
Harrison chuckled, again.
"It's going to be fine..." The blonde produced a full mouth yawn at the end part, removing his glasses and tossing them over the magazine.
Sleepyhead. Seeing that Tom turned the lamp off, sinking into his own seat, shutting his tired eyes.
He knows it's going to be fine. It... It's just that it doesn't feel fine. How does he even explain this?
...
"We can eat a burger. If it will make you feel better..." Harrison offered as the two boys dragged their luggage trolley across the airport.
Definitely, a burger can't make him feel better.
"I said I am fine," Tom repeated, sounding almost frustrated. Because wasn't this the thirteenth time, Harrison was asking him this question?
"You don't look fine though..." He defended in a soft voice.
But it just added to Tom's bubbling irritation.
First, the man who was supposed to pick them up at the airport hasn't arrived yet. Second, that person was telling him how he was just a few miles away for the last two hours and now he wasn't even picking up the call (if things couldn't get any worse). Third, Tom's feet were aching. Fourth, he wanted to sleep in a comfortable bed. Fifth, he didn't like people trying to pursue him into changing his mind and Harrison was doing exactly the same.
"Okay... But can you eat for me? I am really starving."
Tom stopped at his friend's words, leaving the trolley as his hands rest over his hips.
"Mate you got a completely different abdomen. You can eat for yourself!"
"Please..." Harrison did his stupid little pout, making Tom roll his eyes but it was all for vain. He knew well that his friend won't take no for an answer.
With a final huff, Tom relaxed his tensed shoulders, giving in.
"OK."
Soon, he found himself sitting at the counter of an open Burger joint inside the airport itself as he watched Harrison eat.
"Now why are you stealing my chips?"
Well, he wasn't just watching...
"Doesn't your stomach fill up when I eat?" Tom mocked, throwing another finger chip into his mouth and licking the salt off his fingertip.
"And I thought, my best mate wasn't any regular creep..." Harrison produced a gagging noise but then instantly stuffed his mouth with a big bite of the burger.
"Yeah, he is a PhD scholar." Tom rolled his eyes again, chewing on the chip.
That made Harrison laugh. He tried shutting his mouth tight, pressing a hand over his lips as his cheeks swelled, struggling to stop the food from falling out of his mouth.
Tom failed to contain his own grin that split his face. He joined Harrison in the meal as his own order arrived. He watched his phone ring off and away. For once he didn't care about reaching the hotel any earlier. They were fine here. He felt fine here. Didn't he?
...
"Whoa, this is huge!" Harrison dropped the bag on the floor with a thud, instantly rushing to take a look at the bathroom. He checked the other room and then the spare bathroom... Then the kitchen, the balcony and then rushed back to the living room which also served as the outer, larger bedroom, where Tom was still standing unmoved, arms folded across his chest.
"It's huge..." He repeated, letting the adjective trail off his lips.
Tom opened his mouth to say something but Harrison was quick to cut him offâ
"Which room should I take? The inner one or the outer one?"
The brunette scrubbed a hand down his face, "The inner one because I seriously don't want your hundreds of shoe pairs invading our living area."
Harrison's brows quirked, "How-how do you know?"
"You posted it on Twitter." Tom shrugged.
"You don't even use Twitter!"
"Yes, and your fans did repost the video on Instagram tagging me."
"Well, then they are your fans. Traitors!" This time Harrison had his hands folded across his chest, dramatically swaying his head to the other side.
There was a pause.
"... Did you actually bring them all?" An amused smile formed on the corner of Tom's face as Harrison licked his lips.
Unnecessary drama... If it was something, the boys would have called it their personal quirk.
"All for you..." Harrison replied, smirking, maintaining the eye-contact with the other boy.
But it was too fatal. He gave up.
"Actually, no I didn't." He rolled his eyes this time.
The victorious smile reached Tom's ears but he was too tired to care. He could kill to sleep on that soft bed. So, he jumped up on the mattress, discarding his shoes and pressing his face against the silky fabric of the pillow.
"I am taking the outer room anyway." His voice came out muffled, not that it was unintelligible.
"Twat." Harrison whispered, twisting his mouth. He was anyway going to invade Tom's space and Tom knew it.
...
Tom won't call himself sad or melancholic. It was just that Harrison had so many... friends.
He had always been great at maintaining relationships even with the people he met in Year Five. But Tom really only had Harrison, despite all the enormous extra amount of people he knew because of Billy Eliot or The Impossible and now even the Marvel Universe. Even when Tom was meeting Jacob Batalon for the third time, it was Harrison who could crack up the conversation. And they were meeting for the first time!
Tom was visibly jealous of this. It wasn't the angry or hateful kind of jealous. It was a sad one. It made him feel as if he was putting in less amount of effort than Harrison. It made him feel as if he was not doing enoughâ dishonest, insecure and what not...
He felt stupid for feeling this. Yet, it didn't stop him from feeling it more than often. Not that Harrison would ever make him feel this way. He felt worse for knowing and yet feeling all the same.
"Hey, Holland?"
It was Jacob's voice that brought him back to reality.
"Mind if I steal your boyfriend? We are liking each other way too much." Jacob winked, looking at Tom and then at Harrison.
They were inside Jacob's trailer where Jacob was sitting on his chair and Harrison was standing beside him, leaning over his shoulder on his elbow. While Tom was standing opposite to them, basically out of the conversation. Jacob's statement did only one jobâ make him more anxious than before. Dread settled at the bottom of his stomach, his breathing got laboured and his heart almost stopped.
"We--we aren't boyfriends."
That made the two boys laugh more but Tom only got more confused and felt more left out. Harrison must have noticed becauseâ
"Tis' just a joke. Relax." Harrison shook his head, looking directly at Tom.
Tom could best produce a spluttered laughter, ready to leave for the set.
"Jacob likes teasing. Which means we are gonna be shipped a lot from now on." Harrison giggled as they waited for Tom to be called for the scene. He was wearing that overly tight Spider-man suit, way too uncomfortable.
"... And that doesn't bother you?" He swirled his neck to look at his best-friend, wondering...
"Why would it bother me? It's just a joke. Normal between friends." Harrison shrugged his shoulders like it was...
Normal...
If Harrison is saying then it must be normal.
It has to be...
...
"That was sick! I totally didn't assume Laura to be 'the' prankster. Z was so not ready!" Harrison laughed as he emerged from his room, rubbing his wet hair with a towel. Tom hummed in response busy scrolling through his phone. Harrison tried to ignore it, not caring about whatever Tom was busy gazing into his phone but he could read the uncomfortable longing in his friend's brown eyes. His own laughter died in his throat as he sat beside Tom, giving him a side glare.
Three weeks they were together in this hotel suite which made Harrison more aware of Tom's expressions than any other time. And today, all he noticed was Tom's eyebrows furrowing more and more as he looked into the device. Harrison snatched it off his hands when he suspected him ofâ
"Hey what?!" Tom yelled, trying to take it away but Harrison was quick to raise it up in the air, using his height advantage. He looked into the screen.
â stalking Henry. He was scrolling through Henry's Instagram profile. Tom sunk into the cushions realising that he was caught red-handed. He watched the softness of Harrison's eyes vanishing replaced by something close to anger as he scrolled through his phone.
"We talked about this, right?" His voice came low as his line of sight shifted from the device to its owner. Tom didn't reply, rather looked to the other side, at the empty wall.
Harrison's nostrils flared. He tossed the iPhone to the side and stood up, pushing his glasses that had fallen to his nose tip back to his eyes.
"He's a piece of shit and you are still clinging onto him?" It was a statement disguised like a question to cloud the fact that Tom didn't have a choice than to accept that his ex-boyfriend was in fact a piece of shit. He was supposed to move on.
But does Harrison have any idea how difficult it was to move on? Does he has any idea how many times he looked at people, thinking he would fall in love with them but in a few days the truth would hit him hard on the chest?
He couldn't.
He can't.
At least, things with Henry were so much better. They lasted the longest. Two years were the longest he had been with someone and not felt drifting apart. Until...
Tom started, voice higher than it should be: "Just because you don't like him, that doesn't mean I---" But he was interrupted by a voice even louder.
"Of course I don't like him. I don't like arseholes!" There were mixed lines of anger and worry on Harrison's forehead. He paused, breathed from his mouth and added in a lot softer voice: "Don't you remember how it was with him?"
Until, he saw himself in the mirror. Until, he noticed the dullness in his eyes that used to glint with enthusiasm. He saw those dark circles, the loss of sleep, the loss of self-esteem.
He even stopped dancing, the thing that once meant everything to him. The thing that paved the way to everything he loves now. And he left it because Henry didn't like seeing him dance. Wear skirts and perform ballets. And he loved Henry so much that he stopped doing it.
No, he never loved Henry.
Henry was his weakness manifesting as a person, taking form in flesh and blood.
"I... I am just seeing his pictures, not that I am going back to him." Tom stated, his pride trying to overshadow his vulnerabilities.
Harrison again exhaled, sitting back on the sofa beside him.
"It's not just about physical things. It's also mental. We talked about it. You deserve so much better Tom and no one even close to Henry." He kept his palm over Tom's knee, looking him into his eyes, "Henry is your past. Gone. He doesn't even deserve a space in your memories."
Tom would have argued but he remembered that they have had this conversation in the past and that Harrison was right.
Henry told him what was good and bad for him. He decided everything for Tom and that's what Tom loved. He loved that he will no longer be responsible for any wrong decisions he ever made. That he would have someone else to blame for all his failures but he was so wrong.
It was his mistake. Considering the possibility was his mistake. Accepting Henry in his life was his mistake. Letting Henry make decisions for him was his mistake.
Henry tried to push his friends away from him. He did push all his friends away. But Harrison was the only one to push back. Push back even harder.
Harrison stayed with Tom no matter how much he pushed him away because Henry said Harrison was not right for him. Still, Harrison knocked at his door, asked about his day, told about his day, wished him New Year before anyone else.
Harrison even knocked at his door when Tom had completely given up, accepted that the gear of his life was no longer in his control. Harrison gave him his chest to keep his head on and cry. Harrison listened to him patiently and understood everything even when Tom was sure his words were just sobs, completely unintelligible.
And right now, he was again pushing Harrison away and Harrison was pushing back with a stronger force. Something hot and wet flashed through his eyes, collecting at the bottom of his eyelids. He wiped it off before it could fall down or before Harrison could notice.
His chest constricted imagining what if that tear had dropped. That it's been so many years after Harrison had those steel braces over his teeth removed or when Tom was no longer afraid of never growing taller and reaching Hollywood... And yet, Harrison would still give his chest for him to lay his head over and patiently hear his sobs and understand his distorted speech.
"Sorry. I shouldn't be so harsh on you..." Harrison apologised removing his hand from Tom's knee but the touch still lingered. He could still feel the warmth of the touch on his skin.
But Harrison was not harsh at all...
Tom smiled this time, looking into his best mate's blue eyes. "No, you are right. Henry is shit."
Harrison smiled too and got up again, stretching his arm is Tom's direction with his palm facing up. His hair fell on his forehead when he looked down at him, exactly like a bungee jumping rope.
"We should go out then. Refill that brain of yours with memories that will be worth memorising." He cheered.
But Tom knew there were moments worth memorising even in those times with Henry. All those moments he had his friend with him. The one who wore those metallic braces, complained about those acne on his forehead or how thin he was and joined gym at fifteen but then never went there the next day.
"Yes." Tom placed his hand above Harrison's. Harrison who no longer had those braces or those teen acne neither he chickens out of the gym training...
Tom did skip over a small detail. That little itch in his fingers when he noticed Harrison's curls falling over his forehead. The desire to touch them and push them back. He had clenched his fists momentarily until he unclenched them back to put his hand over Harrison's bigger ones. He pretended that that itch didn't exist.
Or that he liked holding his hand...
.
.
.
TAGLIST: @hazmyheart // @justasmisunderstoodasloki // @tommysparker // @just-a-littlebit-of-everything // @thenoddingbunny-blog // @calltothewild // @viagracex // @httplayer // @slytherin-chaser // @perspectiveparker // @catkeeperthetall // @god-knows-what-am-i-doing // @its-a-leap-of-faith-kid // @emmaloo21â // @tomxhazarchiveâ
#tomxhaz#taz#torrison#tarrison#hollerfield#osterland#idk but i am not tagging it as individual tags#tom holland x harrison osterfield#friends to lovers#friends to lovers au
29 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Merry Christmas, cor321!
For @cor321 Hiiii! I really hope you like this story, I tried to incorporate some tropes you mentioned. I enjoyed writing this for you :) Happy holidays!
Read On AO3
*****
Misery ²
The door opened, and in stumbled Alec Lightwoodâs roommate, Magnus Bane, with his dateâ both giggling and cheeks pink, nuzzling each otherâs noses, both smelling of alcohol.
From his desk on the far right side of the room, Alec looked up from the textbook he was reading. Â He rolled his eyes and sighed. Â What was this, the weekend?
No, it was only Wednesday, with classes tomorrow.
In fact, he was trying to read up for a quiz tomorrow.  Not to be subject to this racketâŚ
No doubt they had just come from one of the bars on the edge of campus. Â Maybe Magnus had even picked his date up tonight, as Alec didnât recognize him.
It was an ongoing pattern with Magnus to hit up the bars nearby, and then either come back alone, slightly giggly from being buzzed, or with his latest hookup â as it was, Alec was starting to lose track of Magnusâs ever shifting schedule. Â As a creature of habit, this made Alecâs head spin.
Magnus and his date finally walked into the room and came face to face with Alec.
And of course Magnus was dressed to the nines, even overly so, Alec noted, scrutinizing his outfit from head to toe. Â Dark black hair done up in a quiff with dark red highlights, eyes lined with red and black liner, then clad in his form fitting maroon racer leather jacket, white tee, and slim black pants and low ankle boots.
Not to mention the number of silver necklaces adorning his neck and chest.
The longer Alec looked at him, he felt a slight tightness in his chest, a feeling that he wasnât sure he was ready to reconcile within himself.
He turned away, feeling slightly flustered.
âOh, youâre home,â Magnus said distractedly.
âWell, Iâve only been sitting here all night, and I was here when you first opened the door,â Alec stated dryly.  âAnd you only just noticed me over here, now? But, oh I see -- you were otherwise preoccupiedâŚâ Â
He nodded at Magnusâs date, who now looked like he was attempting to shrink into the background. Â He was clearly uncomfortable about the tension between the two roommates.
âBy the way, he has a name. Elias,â Magnus stated. Â âAnd heâs a great guy.â
âAndâŚitâs also Wednesday night, and some of us still have classes the next morning,â Alec pointed out.
âHey, Magnus,â Elias interjected, sounding incredibly uncomfortable, âMaybe heâs got a point. There are classes tomorrow still. How about we go out Friday night instead?â
Magnus whirled around to face his date. Â âWait, youâre leaving?â he huffed.
Elias gestured between them. Â âThereâs obviously something here that I shouldnât get in the middle of. Â Itâs okay,â he said.
Magnus, however, had already turned back toward Alec, and the two roommates were glaring at one another like no oneâs business.
âUh, okay. Â Iâm leaving,â Elias said to no one as he quickly left.
The silence that followed his departure was jarring, and the temperature in the room had suddenly dropped to subzero with the way the roommates were locked in a glaring contest. Â Neither looked away.
Then in the next minute, Alec just rolled his eyes and sighed, sitting back down, and trying again to concentrate on his books.
Magnus huffed in turn, as he went to his side of the room. Â He opened up his mini-refrigerator, taking out a beer and taking a swig.
âHey, shouldnât you slow down? Â You just got back from the bar, didnât you?â Â a snide voice said from the other side of the desk.
If Magnusâs eyes were laser guns, they would have burned a hole through the back of the desk.
Shut up, Magnus thought, crossly, as he tossed back the rest of the beer.
************
It was just Alecâs luck to end up having Magnus as his roommate in his junior year of college. Â
Alec had initially planned to move into a double with his brother, Jace. Â But then Jace had accepted an offer to another university at the last minute.
When Alec had found that out, he had groaned.
Now he was stuck with a double room, whereas he could have just applied for a single room to begin with!
The idea of having to share a room with a stranger was bad enough, especially with any habits they would bring about them.
Not that Alec was completely anal regarding his habits.
But he certainly had his share of bad experiences in the past.
Was it too much to ask to keep a room clean, no dishes in the sink, and everything in their rightful place?
Or having quiet hours when they should be quiet?
From past history, his roommates tended to fall short of these ideals within a short period of time, and it would always end up in a fight between them.
He was just not a roommate type of person. Â Hell, he just wasnât a people type of person. Â He just preferred his own space above all else.
Alec didnât think that was too much to ask.
As the time grew near, he eventually became more accepting of the idea of having a dormmate, as there was really nothing he could do about it. Â So why fight it?
He even got to the point where he had nearly convinced himself that most people were reasonable and able to maintain mutual consideration and respectâŚ
But that was before Magnus Bane, his would-be roommate, barged through the door, his luggage and belongings falling from his arms. Â Walking in, he all but collapsed on the common area couch.
âOh my god,â Magnus complained, bringing one hand to his forehead in dramatic fashion, âThat trek up  four flights of stairs was killer, why couldnât they have given us an option to select ground floor?â  Then came a whole slew of moans and lamenting.
Alec just stared at this spectacle, his mouth dropping open, as his brain couldnât even believe that anyone could be this dramatic.
He cleared his throat. Â âUh, where Iâm from, most people would say hi to their new roommate and shake hands,â he offered in a sardonic tone of voice.
That made Magnus stop his dramatics, as he turned.
The surprise on his face made it clear that he definitely hadnât noticed Alec until then. Â
Alec wasnât really surprised by that. Not many noticed him outright. There really wasnât all that much to notice. Â Anyway, it didnât bother Alec too much, as he preferred not to be in the spotlight anyway.
âOh, Iâm sorry,â Magnus said, suddenly affecting a dulcet tone of voice. Â It was very musical, low, and sweet. As he looked directly at Alec, his brown eyes with glints of gold dilated as he surveyed Alec. Â âIâm Magnus. Â Magnus Bane. Â I guess Iâm your new roommate.â
His whole demeanor â along with his necklaces, crisp form-fitting leather jacket and black pants, and that silver earcuff on his left ear, not to mention his expertly lined black and silver eyelids â was enough to throw Alec off his regular standoffish-whatever type of attitude when acknowledging someone.
Alec, for once, was tongue-tied.  He didnât know how to actâŚ
âAh, hello,â he managed, his throat dry. Â What was this? Â Why was his heart suddenly pounding?
He didnât like this feeling at all. Â But, actually, he had no idea what this feeling was.
Bottom line, he was uncomfortable.
He was ⌠breathless, nervous.  He wasâŚUGH.  HE DISLIKED THIS FEELING.
Yea, that must be it. Â There was something off about this.
He decided, right then and there, that he did not like his new roommate for making him feel like this.
âIâm Alec. Â Alec Lightwood,â he continued, finding it easier to find his voice, now that he had resolved his inner feelings in the meantime. âYou have your space, and I have mine. Â As long as we mind ourselves and give consideration to one another, things should be fine.â
Magnus raised an eyebrow upon receiving Alecâs words. Â
Oh, is this how it is? he thought. Â A smile crept across his face.
âSo,â he said, using his lowest purr while looking at Alec under lowered lashes., âAlec, eh? Â Is that short for Alexander?â
Wow, even just attempting this line on this guy was making him nauseous.  Funny, how he would be motivated to use this line on others.  But for some reason, he just felt like he wanted to annoy the shit out of this guyâŚ
The guyâs eyebrows shot up, clearly taken aback by his response.
âUhâŚâ the guy said.  âYea, actually it is.  But no one calls me that.  Itâs just AlecâŚâ
Magnus smirked. Â âAlexander, it is,â he said flippantly. Â Then bit back a grin as the guy scowled.
âSuit yourself,â Alec said curtly. Â âIt doesnât matter to me. Â Anyway, I already picked the right side, so the left sideâs yours.â Â He gestured briefly to the bed, desk and space to the left to him. Â And with that, he retreated behind his desk, leaving Magnus just standing there, looking after him with his mouth falling half-open, and indignant.
The nerve! Â Boy, that guyâs stiff as hell, he thought, starting to get annoyed.
As far as he was concerned, it was a waste of time to be uptight. Â Wasnât it much easier just to be more open and accepting about things? Â Why so angry, dude?
He shook his head in disbelief. Â But then he sighed.
This was his room assignment and roommate for this school year. Â Unfortunately, there were no other rooms available. Â He would just make do with this situation â at least until the next signup, which was in June.
He just prayed that it wouldnât be too difficult living with Alec Lightwood.
His roommate continued to survey him, his eyes lingering upon his face which registered something akin to confusion â probably due to the duo-colored eyeliner he was wearing. Â Then he shook his head, huffed, and turned to walk back into his space.
Magnus was left with mixed feelings, standing there.
Oh well, he thought, so much for the welcome brigade.  Great first dayâŚ
Such a shame, Magnus couldnât help thinking as his thoughts went back to his roommate. Â So stuck up. Â But attractive.
Definitely attractive. Â Such nice hazel eyes, thick dark hair, and great build. Truthfully, he was totally Magnusâs type.
It was just too bad that he was stuck-up and annoying. Â And the way Alec had balked at his face, with his makeup and eyeliner, he probably also âdidnât approve of alternative lifestyles.â Â But oh well, this was something Magnus was used to, ever since he himself had come out during middle school, and facing those with dissenting opinions. Â Yea, they could all go to hell for all he cared. Â He was proud of himself and his lifestyle; and determined to have a great year at school.
Neither a crappy person nor a bad situation could take that away from himâŚ
******************
Months laterâŚ
Magnus hugged his books to his chest, as he climbed the stairs of his dorm building, huffing and puffing when he finally reached his floor. Â Again he cursed inwardly at the three flights of stairs he had to climb, just to get to his room.
Then again, his brain suggested helpfully, you didnât really need to wear your stiletto boots today, did you?  Just because that guy in lab was cuteâŚ
Oh be quiet, Magnus thought, wrinkling his nose.
As he approached his dorm room, another thought popped up in his head.
God, he hoped Alec wasnât back yet. Â Or, maybe he hoped that he was there? Â Anyway, he was confused enough about him as it was. Â Today had also been his long day, and he was exhausted.
He didnât know if he had the strength within him to endure something unexpectedâŚ
For the life of him, he couldnât figure Alec outâŚ.
And, usually, Magnus was pretty good at those thingsâŚ
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ..
Ever since that first day, it had been nothing but snarkiness from Alec. Â Even when they were across the room from one another, somehow Magnus could still imagine the snideness being projected toward him by Alec.
Right against his back, like some stinging sixth sense, as if laser beams were shooting straight at him.
This animosity was getting ridiculous.
Magnusâs thoughts briefly went to the last guy heâd been seeing, Â Elias, which was actually just under two month ago.
Unlike others, Elias had tolerated Alec being around, even with him being something awful.
After a while, Alec had even grunted a sullen âHelloâ or even a small wave whenever Magnus had brought Elias  over to hang out.
That was uncharacteristically responsive for Alec, and Magnus was still weirded out by it.
Anyway, the thing with Elias had ended after maybe two weeks or so.
Since then, Magnus had not brought anyone back to the room.  He hadnât wanted anyone else to encounter how weird Alec could get at timesâŚ
And could someone be more nitpicky about things? Â For instance, he left one plate lying around in the sink one night a few weeks ago, and Alec had been ready to tear his head off.
Well, okay, he admitted, perhaps it was more than just one plate.
Maybe a few platesâŚand maybe even much more than that.
His mind went back to two days ago, when he had inadvertently hosted an impromptu dinner party for his three study buddies that he had brought over to go over notes for his History midterm.
Two of them, who had walked back with Magnus, had casually suggested getting carryout from the local Chinese restaurant since it was getting close to dinnertime. Â That had seemed quite reasonable to Magnus.
And so they had.
The third guy, Marcus, who had come about an hour later, carrying two bottles of wine --- well Magnus hadnât asked him to do so.
Before long, they were all eating, and studying, and having a light glass of wine â and it was actually kinda odd, but it was working. Â They were actually getting some studying done, and yet somehow it had become very much a dinner party â in Magnusâs room.
Things were going great.
And then the key turned in the lock. Magnus froze, as his roommate, Alec, walked in.
The glare they all received from Alec, immediately as he walked in the door, was enough to freeze everything in the room.
Beside him, Magnus could feel the study group tense up.
Pretty much how everyone acted around Alec, when he was being Mr. Uptight.
Magnus felt a flare of irritation rise upon within him, as Alec cleared his throat in a very exaggerated way. Â He tensed up even further as Alecâs eyes scanned the room. Â He saw his gaze fall upon the plates and glasses strewn all over the coffee table.
Feeling an accusatory statement coming on, Magnus decided to beat him to the punch.
âOh, I didnât realize you were coming back early from class,â Magnus offered as a way of apology. Â âWe would have gone elsewhere ââ
But instead of accepting the apology, Alecâs face slowly turned red, as his mouth pressed into even firmer of a line.
âOh? Â And why is that?â Alec said, his voice tight. âBecause you never think of asking me if you can have people over to our room? Â Or that you never tell me about these things at all?â
Then his gaze seemed to freeze as he saw the books all over the couch next to them. Â And his face suddenly paled.
âUh, e-excuse me,â he stammered. Â This was followed by an abrupt turn as he half-walked, half-stumbled to his side of the room.
WaitâŚ
Magnusâs annoyance suddenly turned to confusion. Â
Had he detected a note of embarrassment in his voice?
Hmm, that was newâŚ
Oh, man, he soo didnât want to get dragged into whatever Alec was going through right nowâŚ
âUh, Magnus?â One of the guys, Marcus, was talking to  him.  He turned to him, albeit distracted.
âYes?â he asked absentmindedly.
âYou donât look like youâre in the mindset to study right now. Â We can take a break for a bit -- weâve been at this for awhile now,â Marcus observed. Â He nodded in the direction that Alec had stomped off to. âDonât you think you should take care of that before it gets worse?â
The look on his face indicated that he already thought that it hadâŚ
âHmm, maybe youâre right,â Magnus mused. Â âThanks, Marcus.â He smiled at him gratefully.
Taking a deep breath, Magnus made his way toward Alecâs side of the room.
He found Alec sitting on his bed, huddled in the corner with a book, which was completely obscuring his face.
Ah, heâs busy, probably best to leave him aloneâŚ.
But something made him stay.
âUh, Alexander?â he ventured hesitantly.
No response.  Ah well, Magnus thought.  Okay, play it that way, thenâŚ
He turned to leave.
âUh, I didnât realize you were studying,â a gruff voice emerged from behind the book. Â âI didnât mean to overreact.â
Magnus stopped where he stood and then slowly turned around. Â Alecâs tone had been equally hesitant and unsure.
Now, how was he supposed to act?  Magnus ran his fingers through his hair, feeling slightly distressed.  He wasnât used to feeling so off-balance.  He usually  prided himself in being able to take on any type of situation or confrontation.
And yet, now he was nearly speechless.
âUh,â he said finally.  âThatâs okay. I mean, things did get really disorganized.  Dinner was definitely not on the agenda when we first planned things.  And Marcus, he brought the wine over, not meâŚâ
While Magnus was talking, Alec had emerged from behind the book, his hazel eyes intense and piercing, causing Magnus to nearly choke upon his words.
Oh my, he thought.  If he had thought that his roommateâs eyes were beautiful on that first dayâŚwell right now, that had been elevated to another level.
They wereâŚincredible - the way they looked at him, searchingly, as if seeking something that had yet to be found.
âYou donât need to apologize,â Alec continued, his voice softening slightly, now with a nice gravelly texture to his baritone voice. Â He seemed to avert his gaze for a moment, seemingly preoccupied.
Magnus resisted the shiver that nearly shot down his spine at the sound of the voice.
âThatâs quite alright,â he said, managing to keep his voice even. Â He took a deep breath. Â âNot to worry though, we will clean up after we are done.â
Alec nodded.
âThanks,â he said quietly. Â He looked up just then and their gazes met. Â Magnus inhaled sharply. Â
There was an expression in Alecâs eyes that he wasnât able to recognize. Â Regardless, neither of them could look away.
For Magnus, funny things were starting to happen. Â Like wind rushing past his ears, and his heart was suddenly pounding madly.
His throat was also, suddenly, incredibly dry.
He attempted to clear his throat.  âWell,â he said, putting on a smile in an effort to quell the tension that had seemingly appeared, âYouâre welcome to come out and have some wine with us, as well as the rest of the food if youâd like.  Thereâs plenty.  I donât know if youâve eaten yetâŚâ
Alecâs eyes appeared to widen at that.  âOh,â he said.  âAre you sure?  I wouldnât want to imposeâŚâ
His eyes again seemed to search Magnusâs face intensely. Â Magnus felt his cheeks turn pink upon his gaze.
âNo, no trouble at all,â Magnus found himself saying. Â âThe guys are really cool too. Â They wonât mind. Â In fact, Marcus was the one who insisted I come in to make sure you were okay.â
âOh really?â Alec said, surprised. Â Something appeared to shift in his facial expression just then, and the beginnings of a smile started to appear. Â âWell, thatâs nice of him. Â Tell him I appreciate it.â
Magnus attempted to keep his expression even, as his brain nearly imploded.
Wait, was Alec Lightwood, grumpy roommate Alec Lightwood, actuallyâŚsmiling?
He didnât even know if he remembered him ever smiling, not even on the first day that they met. Â
And that was months agoâŚ
âYou can come out and tell him yourself. Â Seriously, theyâre cool,â Magnus insisted, suddenly making it his mission to bring Alec out of his shell.
Alec continued to look at him for another minute.
And then, he slowly nodded.
He got off the bed and stood in front of Magnus, shifting uncomfortably as he didn't seem certain on what to do next.
âCâmon,â Magnus said, in as gentle of a voice as he could muster amidst the awkwardness. Â
He started to walk forward, turning back briefly to make sure Alec was following.
âOkay,â Alec said gruffly. He followed him out.
The chorus of âHellosâ directly toward Alec made Magnus smile.
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ.
Yea, that had been an interesting evening, Magnus mused as he paused right outside his own door.
And, a bit odd at the same time. Â
That evening had turned out to be full of surprises.
He could have sworn that he caught Alec looking his way once or twice as the night progressed. Â But then he would look away immediately with a flush upon his cheeks. Â It had made Magnus a bit flustered, a feeling he wasnât accustomed to having.
And especially not toward Alec Lightwood of all peopleâŚ
Once the initial introductions had been made, everyone had settled back in their seats with their drinks. Â Alec had then cracked a joke, which everyone laughed at.
Including himself, to his surprise.
And then Alec had proceeded to down a glass of white wine, his normally stoic, grouchy looking face softening into a smile with wonderful crinkles to the corner of his eyes.
The whole effect was simply magnetic, causing Magnus to nearly lose his breath as his heart stuttered. Again, he felt the stirrings that he had, upon that first day he had encountered AlecâŚ
Oh god, what was happening to him?? Magnus thought.
Magnus had just stared at Alec in wonder, his mouth slightly agape. Who was this guy, again? Â
One minute, Alec was practically lashing out at him over some preconceived notion of what was going on âand the next minute, he had comfortably settled in â a completely different person.
Well, at least it appeared so, in front of companyâŚ
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ.
Magnus came back to the present, continuing to stare at the door in front of him.
Where his enigma of a roommate was possibly on the other side.
Was Alec like Jekyll and Hyde, where one wouldnât know which personality was going to emerge at any given moment? Â Ugh, he wouldnât want that type of situation...
Or even worse, was Alec the type who was absolutely amazing with everyone else, yet was still crappy when it was the two of them, alone â?
Magnus huffed, shaking his head, as he dug into his jacket pocket for his key. Â
Alec was definitely beautiful but too much of a wild card for his taste.
Yea, the last thing he needed was to be anywhere alone with this guy, ever --
Not finding his key, Magnus juggled his books as he fished deeper into his pockets, which caused his books to tumble out of his grasp. Â In an attempt to hold onto them, Magnus stumbled backward.
And then  -  he must have landed wrong upon his heel, because now he was on the way to the floor.
His books landed on the floor with a loud clatter, followed by him falling onto his butt.
âDamn!â Magnus cursed, his hand flying to his rear. Â That was not a soft fall by any means.
Although, Magnus thought ruefully, it was more that his pride was wounded as opposed to any real pain.
He was just glad no one had seen this happen, or he would never live it down.
Just great, he thought, rolling his eyes in annoyance. Â
Gingerly, he got up onto on one knee and proceeded to pick up his books.
What else could go wrong today?
âHello?â came a muffled voice from the other side of the door.
Before Magnus could react or stand up, the door had opened ajar and a curious looking Alec Lightwood had poked his head out. Â He looked left and right, before his eyes went downward.
And now he was looking at Magnus, crouched on the floor, his books partially in hand, looking up at him.
Oh god, of all the people to see him like thisâŚ
Alecâs eyes widened.  âOh my god,â he gasped. âDid you trip and fall?  Well, no wonder, those boots look like an accident waiting to happen, with those heels. I mean, they look really nice and all, but functional they totally arenâtâŚâ
Alecâs cheeks had gone full on red as he spoke.
Was AlecâŚbabbling?  Magnus thought, confused.  AndâŚdid he just say my boots lookedâŚnice?
He reached out a hand toward Magnus, who just stared dumbly at the hand.
âHere, Iâm trying to help you up,â Alec said gently.
âThanks,â Magnus mumbled.  âI did fall before.  Sorry Iâm like thisâŚâ
Magnus grasped Alecâs hand, which was fleshy and warm as his fingers closed around his, and allowed him to pull him up. Â He shifted his books in his arms so they were more orderly.
âHere, come inside and sit down,â Alec said. âI was just about to have some tea. Â Would you like some?â
âS-Sure,â Magnus said, feeling his cheeks burn as he followed Alec into the room. Â He was feeling very on edge, just like that other night â certainly not accustomed to this Alec Lightwood.
Someone who graciously helped him up after he had fallenâŚand who was now offering him tea?
As Magnus sat down on the couch, Alec excused himself to go get the tea.
Magnus set his books down, and suddenly he felt kinda weird, his hands flitting about. Finally, he settled for crossing his legs, and clasping his hands as he rested them on one knee.
Alec came back in the room just then, holding a very familiar mug by the handle. Â That was Magnusâs favorite cup.
Magnus just stared at him.
Alec seemed to recoil slightly under Magnusâs scrutiny.
âAh,â he said in a hesitant tone of voice, his eyes going to the cup, âDonât you always use this mug? I just assumed it was your go-to mug.â
âAh, yes, it is. Â I just didnât know you were aware of that,â Magnus said, surprised.
Alec handed the mug to Magnus, who took it in both hands. Â
âThank you,â Magnus said breathily, suddenly feeling shy. Â He closed his eyes as he took in the aroma of the tea. Â Peppermint.
Then he realized that Alec was watching him closely, the corner of his lips slightly upturned.
âItâs my favorite type of tea to have, especially after a long day,â he said. Â âI even added a dollop of raw honey in yours, Iâve seen you use that from time to time in your drinks. Â I hope you donât mind.â
And nowâŚAlecâs cheeks had turned a slight pink.
âNo, t-thatâs fine,â Magnus said quietly. âI love it.â Â He sipped at the tea. Â Delicious, and totally hitting the spot.
âLong day, eh?â Alec said in a sympathetic tone of voice.
Magnus snorted, momentarily forgetting the awkwardness he was feeling just a moment ago.  âYou donât know the half of itâŚâ
And before he knew it, he was telling Alec about the crappy day he had had.  Minutes turned into a half-hour.  Then an hour.  Then twoâŚ
It was so surreal, how much they were getting along.
**************
Alec was having the most out of body experience he could ever recall having. Â And he could barely breathe.
Here he was, sitting across from his roommate, whom he had been at odds with for months, and here they were having tea, with Magnus talking animatedly in that musical voice of his. Â Which Alec could have listened to for hours on end.
Just as long as his gorgeous soft brown eyes, and warm smile were completely directed toward him as he threw his head back and laughed.
It was such a beautiful sight, he basked in it.
He no longer remembered why they were at odds with one another.  In fact, perhaps it wasnât that they were at odds with one another  -- rather, it was more displaced, in terms of how he had reacted upon first seeing Magnus.
Magnus, who had completely upended Alecâs life in every way since he first stepped into the room.
Who had affected Alec like no other.
Alec hadnât had much experience with these things â Â let alone meeting anyone he was ever interested in â to really know what that feeling was.
In fact, it had taken him a few months to figure out exactly why Magnus had affected him so. He had found Magnus attractive from day one â but didnât know how to admit it to himself. Â So he had done the exact opposite thing that he should have done. Heâd shut himself off from him, acted all distant, for fear that he would be read like an open book.
Then to see Magnus flirt with others, go out every night, and bring home different people every night â it had sent him into a tailspin. Â He had not been prepared for that, and it had wrecked him in all ways imaginable.
Then that had, in turn, caused him to close himself off further â even as he went deeper into despair. Â He hated the feeling. Â Jealousy was such a useless emotion. Â But yet it was there, wrapping its thorny vines around his heart, piercing different parts of his heart and psyche just that bit further with every different person that would pass through that door.
But by the time Alec decided that he wanted to try to turn things around, the animosity between them had already gone too far, and he couldnât figure out a way around it.
Until that night, when he had mistakenly called out Magnus for throwing a get-together when it was just a study group.
Embarrassed at having made such a colossal error of judgment, he had fled to the security of his corner, determined never to show his face to Magnus again. Â But, Magnus, to his credit â had extended an olive branch to him, even though he hadnât deserved it. Â
After that day, he had started to come to terms with his attraction and feelings for Magnus.
Which just seemed to be getting stronger, the more he was sitting here and talking to Magnus. Â God was he beautiful.
Then his insecurities started getting hold of him. Â What would Magnus ever see in someone like him? Â There was nothing special about Alec. Â He was the complete opposite of Magnus, who commanded a presence whenever he walked into a room.
It was something that Alec could never even begin to know aboutâŚ.
âAlexander?â  God, it was that voice againâŚ
Then Alec blinked, as he realized he had zoned out slightly, as Magnus was trying to get his attention.
He gulped, his eyes meeting seemingly curious brown eyes. Â Which were looking intensely at him.
Were there always gold glints in there? Â Or was that a trick of the light?
It unnerved him. Â He wasnât used to having Magnus gaze upon him in that way.
âŚ.
Meanwhile, Magnus was definitely experiencing a moment here, upon seeing Alec with the most curious, doe-eyed look, his hazel eyes holding a hopeful yet apprehensive look.
Directed at him.
Magnus inhaled sharply. Â Magnus knew that look, from his prior experience with dating and first-meets.
Alec liked him.
Well, at the very least, Alec was attracted to him. Magnus was surprised. Â Up until now, he hadnât picked up on it at all.
It was strangely comforting though, knowing that he wasnât alone with his feelingsâŚ.
Magnus laughed softly to himself, as he leaned forward in his seat.
This seemed to evoke a reaction in Alec, who couldnât seem to take his eyes off himâŚ
Magnus berated himself for being so uncertain about things. Â In other situations, he would have already been tossing off flirty one-liners galore, making the object of his attention blush fiercely.
But Magnus already knew â that was different from anything he had ever experienced before.
And thus demanded a different approach.
Magnus hummed as he thought about it for a moment.
Oh to hell with it, he thought. Â Totally going for broke.
After all, Magnus could have still read things wrongâŚand it wasnât as if he was laying everything down on the line, like he had a huge crush or something.
And perhaps, that was what made his decision so easy in the end â that there wasnât as much vested in this, just yet.
Still, though, his brain thought, rejection either way would still be less than desirable â
Magnus quickly pushed his pride and ego aside.  Time to focus on the task at hand, before he lost his nerveâŚ
âSo, maybe Iâm being a bit presumptuous,â Magnus said finally. Â âBut Iâm typically not one to mince words. Â Am I wrong to think that thereâs something here?â
With a flourish of his hand, he gestured between them both.
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ
Alec swallowed hard as Magnusâs question registered in his head.
He could only gaze at Magnusâs face â it was beautiful, and everything heâd ever wanted. Â And suddenly, there was only one answer he could really give.
The truth.
âNo,â Alec said, choking slightly on his words. Â âYou arenât wrong in thinking that.â He paused, trying to figure out how to frame his words best. Â âIâm sorry I acted so horribly these past few months. Â I was going through a lot. Â I also never really dated before, or had someone I was interested in so quickly ââ
Magnus held up a finger and Alec stopped talking. Â âWell,â he said. âThere is one thing I want to know from you.â
âYes?â At that moment, Alec would have agreed to anything Magnus was askingâŚ
âHow do you feel about us being roommates? Does that make this whole situation awkward to you?â Magnus asked seriously. Â âBecause I understand if it does ââ
Alec grimaced. Â âTrue, this could have been a less awkward arrangement,â he admitted. Â âBut then again, perhaps this was probably for the best.â
At that, Magnusâs eyes lit up with interest. Â âOh, really? Â How so?â he asked.
âWell,â Alec said, âI was supposed to dorm with my brother Jace, thatâs why we signed up for a double. Â But then he left me at the last minute to go to school with his girlfriend, so there was a vacancy available. Â If I had no one else to room with, I would have probably applied for a single.â Â He then looked directly at Magnus. Â âThis is going to be shocking, but Iâm not really all that great with people,â he said to Magnus, with a straight face.
Immediately he saw Magnusâs eyes twinkle as he bit his lip.
âNo, you donât say,â Magnus said, shaking his head in denial, even as he attempted to keep from laughing.
âSo,â Alec concluded, âIf we hadnât become roommates, who knows if I would have even met you. Â I mean, look at you. And look at me. Â Youâre so outgoing and gorgeous, and I prefer to be alone with my books ââ
âYou think Iâm gorgeous?â Magnus breathed, his eyes flying wide open as he looked at Alec.
Alec shrugged, as a smile crept upon his face.
âYea, I do,â he said.  âBut you already knew that about yourselfâŚâ
Magnus appeared to ponder that statement for a moment, before a big smile appeared upon his face.
âWell, so Iâve been told,â he cracked, making Alec giggle. Â
Then his face grew serious. âBut actually, it sounds wonderful, coming from you. Â Thank you,â he said softly.
Their gazes met and locked.
Feeling brave all of a sudden, Alec slowly reached over with his hand to entwine his fingers with Magnusâs. Â Magnusâs eyes sparkled as he beamed at Alec, which made him feel warm all over.
They looked at one another, for what seemed like the longest time.
âWhat comes next?â Alec wondered..
Magnus hummed. Â âHow about a date?â he asked. âWould you go out on a date with me, Alexander Lightwood?â
Alecâs heart had never felt so full, everâŚ
âYes,â he said. Â âI would love to go out on a date with you, Magnus Bane.
Suddenly, Alec realized that Magnus had steadily moved closer to him in the past few minutes.
And now there was a devilish look in his soft brown eyes. Â âShould we seal it with a kiss?â he asked softly, his voice nearly a purr.
It sent chills down Alecâs spine, he could barely think. And suddenly his palms were really sweaty.
âUh, yea,â he gulped.  âT-That sounds like a good idea.  I- I actually neverâŚâ
Whatever he was going to say was lost as Magnus closed the distance between them, his soft lips pressing against his. Â Alecâs heart started beating wildly with butterflies going crazy at the bottom of his gut. And then he felt his tongue gently sweep over the top of his lip, and it was the most incredible feeling ever.
Magnus moaned slightly as his hands moved to the nape of Alecâs neck, entangling his fingers through his thick hair. Â That just felt so amazing, Alec moaned softly in return, as he did similarly with his lips and tongue.
When they disengaged from one another, both were breathing hard.
âDamn, that was awesome,â Alec breathed, laughing softly.  âI  hope that wasnât too bad, on my part. I certainly donât mind practicing more⌠especially if itâs with you.â
Magnus grinned widely.
âYou werenât too bad at all, pretty good, actually. Â But you know what the perfect thing is about all of this?â he asked, as he leaned his forehead in toward Alecâs.
Alec looked at him inquisitively, with a smile on his face.
âSince we are roommates, we have all the time and opportunity to practice. I have so much yet to show you,â he whispered.
âI certainly like the sound of that,â Alec said shyly.
Magnus only laughed as he leaned in to kiss him again.
9 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Lukanette 24, 86. First day at university/college?
Hell yea bud I gotchu (even tho I have classes in the morning and finished this af 4AM but lol idc)
Rootbeer Floats & Milkshakes
Rating: Teen basically
Pairing: Lukanette
Word count: 3,839
Prompt(s): (24) âWanna go grab a drink?â & (86)âDonât be scared, Iâm right here.â
Characters: Luka Couffaine, Marinette Dupain Cheng, Ayla Cessaire
Description:
Marinetteâs first day at university comes with a surprise planned by a certain quiet girl off somewhere else for school and her best friend/roommate Ayla. Itâs been two years since Luka and Marinette last saw each other and inner thoughts get spilled and fluff takes place.
So many boxes.
Thatâs all there was to it. There were too many boxes she had carried up and unpacked between her and Ayla that filled their new university dorm room.
In fact, she was almost certain there was a god out there when a student happened by saying he was taking spare boxes to store away for a later time.
She collapsed onto her bed, black high waisted skirt spanning the mattress and covers, pink silk blouse hanging off one shoulder. An arm carefully draped across her face to avoid makeup, lips parting in an exaggerated moan of exhaustion.
âYou alright there, girl?â Ayla snickered, folding her clothes and swatting Marinetteâs thigh to get her to move.
âIf by alright you mean, questioning my life choices and events that led me to here and disdain for being limited to colleges because of my other persona needing to be here for an akuma, then yes. Iâm alright.â
Ayla whistled lowly, âDamn, bug. And here I was, worrying about that small thing called tuition and student loans.â
The bluenette sat up in a huff, leaning against the wall with eyes closed rubbing at her forehead.
âRight, that. God, the thought of starting university scared me, but being here is downright terrifying.â
And then she heard it.
âAw, Mari, donât be scared, Iâm right here.â And there standing was the owner of the smooth and calming voice. Grinning with his perfect teeth and one snake bite piercing ring on the bottom left of his lip, hair more of his natural black roots and electric blue tips, and a few tattoos.
She was screaming excitedly and hurling her body into his for a hug before Ayla had the chance to turn around and the poor boy could blink.
âLuka!â She smushed her face against his middle ribs, feeling the muscles of his now matured figure and the soft cotton blend of his black hooded long sleeve.
Ayla still folded, more than pleased Juleka involved her in a scheme like old times and reunited the two after Luka left for university for those two years and spent breaks being Jagged Stoneâs new protĂŠgĂŠ.
He placed a kiss to her hair, squeezing her tight and feeling his face burn from her presence altogether. âItâs nice to see you too, Ma-ma-Marinette.â He teased, watching as she pulled away and wiped some small flecks of glitter highlighter away from his shirt. âItâs fine, I donât mind it.â He said, carefully grabbing her hand and bringing it down to rest between them.
âI didnât know you went here.â God, her eyes were so blue.
âI could say the same. I came to visit because Ayla said she needed help with boxes and Juleka told her I attended the same school and lived in the same building.â He raised their hands, placing a kiss to her knuckles, âThis is by far the greatest surprise though.â
Marinette blushes heavily from the gesture. She used to whenever Luka was sweet around her but the time spent apart seemed to reinforce her feelings. She smiled before a frown took over her features. She quickly whipped around to stare at the taller female.
âWhy didnât you just invite him over sooner? We wouldâve finished forever ago.â Only receiving a huff and glance to her.
Luka blinked, âOh, so you donât need any help?â Great, now he was feeling like he was intruding and a possible nuisance hanging around.
He was about to offer to leave them so they wouldnât be distracted when the small and petite girl he spent his last teenage years loving squeezed him into another hug.
âOh my god, you being here is more than enough help. I think I can see the light, is this it? Seeing Luka has killed me with such peaceful serenity Iâm able to leave this horrid place for a possible paradise?â
He gave an amused laugh that rushed out of him, staring wide eyed to his old friend with glasses.
âDonât even bother. She spent a summer with ChloĂŠ having to serve punishment by working in her familyâs bakery and everyday it was nonstop dramatic monologues until their shifts ended.â She smiled, âIt was amusing and did get better as time went on though.â
He only nodded, hating when she let go and moved to put small and casual heals on, long hair falling over her shoulders as she lent to the side, finding solid balance along her bed post.
âWell since itâs a reunion and all, wanna go grab a drink?â
Luka only dimpled down at her in response, excited she wasnât ready to part ways with him just yet.
âYou even have to ask?â
~*~
There was no question about it in her mind; Luka had definitely gotten hotter in their time separated.
His hair was messy in his young rockstar way but still gravitated the urge for Marinette to play with from across the table. His eyes seemingly more of azure than just regular blue when he was younger. Eyelashes and brows black and more defined.
How in the hell did his features harden after two years?
Marinette played with the straw in her milkshake, glancing up frequently to catch a glimpse of Luka who was at the counter ordering a root beer float. She coward every time he looked to her like he felt her stare.
Ayla passed on the reunion trip, saying she was going to go visit Alix and then spend the rest of the day with Nino who attended the same school as them.
âSorry I couldnât take you to a bar or something to ease your nerves, I canât drink.â He said, sitting down and alternating between a spoon and a straw for his drink.
âYou canât?â She was surprised, most university students would frequent shops and stores to buy out the liquor section back home.
He shook his head, the curve of the spoon sitting on his tongue before he spoke. âNope, alcohol intolerant. Pass out the second it hits my system, I get sick and the worst hives ever.â
âThat sounds awful, how did you find out?â
He laughed lightly, âMy roommate was in charge of making punch for a party he was going to later when I would be out buying a new release of this one game. He asked me to try it and only told me of the fruit ingredients, wondered if it needed more sugar. Had no clue until I woke up in the campusâs infirmary.â
She grabbed his hand with hers, white nail polish tips visible to him on short nails of hers. âIf it makes you feel any better, I had planned to order a Shirley temple or something had you taken me to a bar. Never like the idea of drinking anyways and I donât have the luxury of freedom to.â She faltered before she smiled at him.
âYeah, never know when one will need to run across the rooftops of Paris huh?â
She went impossibly still before he realized what he confessed.
âYou knew?â Her voice was a mere whisper, eyes growing wide and beautiful mascara lashes blinking rapidly.
He let go of her hand quickly like he just hurt her, opting to lean on his elbows on the hard table and mess with his hair nervously, avoiding her gaze.
âI mean, Iâve always known since I first met Ladybug in person,â he was speaking quietly to avoid drawing attention. âThe way you spoke was just, it was mesmerizing and like a song in itself. When she talked to me, all I could hear was you. And one day you approached me from behind and said my name in that way you do that gets to me and I turned around and saw her instead. And I just knew, I mean that day I was more sure than I had been the first meeting.â
The air suddenly turned thick and she didnât know how to respond until she thought about certain things he said that she could focus on and giggled.
âAnd yet the people I spent everyday with in class never picked up on it. You truly are one of a kind, Couffaine.â
The hand that messed with his colored locks stilled, eyes meeting hers that were amused and he felt himself burning like mad. Clearing his throat and sipping the soda from the ice cream concoction.
âSo, howâs Adrien?â He wouldnât dare give himself hope like last time when he first fell for her.
âAdrien? Heâs fine. Why do you ask?â
âHavenât you guys hit like your third year yet? When was that anniversary?â He really didnât want to know but it would provide him a slap of reality before getting hurt again by his own damn self.
She giggled again, head hanging low and bit her lip in a way that made his chest tighten. âI wouldnât know. We broke up a few months into our first year because we just werenât made for one another. Weâre still great friends and thatâs all we are to each other. Nothing more.â
Ah fuck...the hope is seeping in.
âHuh, didnât see that coming.â
She added some sprinkles to her shake that sat on the ice cream parlorâs table besides the napkins. âWe were younger, thinking everything made sense and it would work out. In reality, I just had some tween love obsession goggles on that inhibited my logic and real life objectives.â
He was smiling now, arms folded with one able to eat the soda flavored ice cream, âYou really grew up, huh?â
âI could say the same to you. Wonder how a Viperion would look today than from two years ago? Sexier? More fitted? Definitely hotter no doubt.â She flashed a smile and her shoulders shook when he coughed harshly and choked on his spoonful, looking at the way the red traveled down to his neck and his eyes shook in panicked awe of her. âYou okay there, Vipey?â
âVipey?â He hit a fist to his chest, drinking the soda at the top again. Questioning that one little thing was far easier to draw attention to her teasing compliments.
She waved him off like that new nickname wasnât twisting his heart in the most delicious pain he ever felt. âAlways wanted to call you that but Chat was such a jealous and possessive thing back then, I was afraid heâd claw you to bits if I gave you your own pet name.â
Did she really not know what she was doing to him?
Wait.
âOkay, I get it. Itâs a cute name.â He leaned towards her again, âOn another note, is this you confessing that Chat Noir is Adrien? Because I kinda already figured.â
She gaped before smiling, âYouâre just too good, arenât you?â
âNot really. I mean, a socially repressed kid who lives by a set of rules and is made to be perfect all the time suddenly gains powers, and what is he expected to do? I would think look untamed and be unfiltered as much as possible. It wasnât that big of a leap when I knew she was you. Well, a small fraction of you at least.â
Marinette ignored the last part. âYou know, most people love to say her name. Ladybugâs. Why donât you?â
His dark brows furrowed before he held a spoonful of his ice cream up to her lips, still leaning forwards and meeting her eyes. âI like your name better, Marinette. Youâre what makes her, youâre always Marinette. Why call you by something else unless itâs required of me to do so?â She pretended like the hitch in her breath wasnât obvious and ate the ice cream, noting the way his eyes didnât dart down to watch her eat it like most boys would but instead held her gaze, and only dropped to grab more for her.
âWhat do you mean by that?â
He gave a sad smile, âYouâre a smart girl, Mari. Ladybug isnât who you are, itâs just a persona you created to ease the worries of an entire city thatâs heavily populated. Someone you made real to stand up against someone with a power and lust for evil when Iâm sure you wanted to hide away like the rest of us. Who you are behind the mask is so much more powerful than the one presented to us because youâre human. You made her to get through the challenging times and give a hero to a city when you wanted to be protected and safe just like them. I admire Ladybug for all sheâs done, but I admire Marinette more for the sacrifices sheâs made to help Paris and the victims of akumas.â He wiped the corner of her lips when the tinted ice cream caught his attention, his smile dropping. âEvery time Ladybug got hurt, my heart didnât break for her, it broke for you.â
âMe, what why?â
He chanced it and leaned his forehead to hers. âBecause everyone saw you gain injuries throughout battle and they cried for Ladybug. Then your purification presumably took away the pain and injuries, but I always assumed some lingered. And that the memories in fact did stay and I wondered how many sleepless nights you had where you jolted awake in fear of getting hurt again, and I prayed to whatever deity there was that you didnât cry alone in the dark.â
She wanted to cry now.
âPeople worry about the hero and then the fight is over, then worrying about themselves and the close calls. No one ever stops to worry about the person behind the mask though. Iâve always hated that.â
âNo one but you, huh?â They had quieted down significantly and whatever had been flickering between the two had grown to sparks that remained unsettled inside them.
Luka glanced down at their hands that were close to one anotherâs, taking a deep breath before pulling back. âCâmon, Iâll take you back.â
The walk back was silent, Marinette holding onto his arm that was lazily available while his hand rested in his shirt pocket. He gave her a small smile when she took off her heals to walk through the carpeted dorm hallway, offering to carry the small shoes for her that now dangled from his free handâs hooked fingers. He watched her step on the patterns in graceful ways, dancing around them to his humming in the near empty hallways.
He assumed there was a first day party raging on somewhere in the building.
They stopped at her dorm, finishing out keys and letting him walk inside to place her shoes down on the rack she brought with her from home. He looked up just in time to see a familiar bracelet presented to him, a snake kwami floating near it and a red one zipping in the back to eat baked goods from home.
He couldnât find words for how surprised he was, looking between the little god and then her and the bracelet.
âYou donât have to if you donât want to, Sass wonât mind. I just felt like I wouldâve had a great partner in Viperion if I was given the chance to work with him more.â
He willed himself back, âHow do I know this isnât some elaborate excuse to check me out in a skin right suit?â He nearly prided himself when she became equally as flustered.
âThatâs only a quarter of the reason why Iâm offering, Luka.â She pouted, avoiding his eyes and shifting her weight nervously. He smiled down at her, grabbing her arms and wrapping them around his waist as his crossed over her shoulders, cheek resting to her hair again.
God, this felt like home.
âWhen have I ever said no to you, Mari?â He could feel her excitement shoot through her and the small squeal of excitement reached his ears as he laughed. Letting her pull one arm from her shoulder and slip the bracelet on. âHi, Sass. Iâve missed you.â
The snake smiled, glancing between Luka and the smaller girl in his arms that was beyond content with the turn of events for the night. âNot assssss much asssss her I presssssume?â Earning a snicker when he winked to the small god.
âLuka, the main reason I asked you?â
He pulled away, letting her sit on the bed on her knees, messing with her skirt in her hands.
âYeah?â
âItâs because, Iâm, um,â
âTake your time, Marinette. I donât mind.â
She took a breath, âIâve never trusted anyone with my inner thoughts and feelings like I do with you. You read me like an open book and try to keep it to yourself so I never become embarrassed. But you know the real me behind the mask that most others donât even if they know my secret, and that counts for something.â She met just azure eyes, âWho better to protect me than the one who sees Iâm just as weak as any civilian.â
He didnât know what to say to that, instead walking closer to her and letting his right hand guide the back of her head to his lips as he placed a kiss to her forehead.
âIs that a yes?â
He nosed her hair, âMaybe I just want to hear you call me Vipey again.â
She giggled in kind, flicking his nose. âItâs a cute nickname for a cute boy who is a cute superhero.â She nudged the tip of his nose again, âWith a cute, button nose.â
âIf I didnât know any better, Iâd say you were flirting with me, Dupain Cheng.â
âIt took me a few years to gain the courage for it, but yeah, I guess you could say I am.â She blinked up innocently at him. He crossed his arms with a smirk.
âYou know itâs dangerous for cute and beautiful girls like you to make guys like me hopeful right?â
âIs it?â She tried matching his height, even with the extra inches of the bed she only reached to his chin while she stood on her knees. âYou said Iâm smart, meaning Iâve learned my lesson this second time around. Itâs okay for you to be hopeful, right?â
âMarinette?â He couldnât move, afraid he would scare her off and praying to those kwamis he knew what was happening next.
âLuka?â She nudges her nose to his chin, giggling lightly when he shifted down to meet her nose like she wanted. He couldnât and wouldnât make the first move, she knew that. He respected her too much to read too far into things she did. âYou know I always had this crush on you, right?â
âYou what?â
She frowned, tears glistening around the blue hues of her eyes. âI really did miss you while you were away.â He forced a swallow, ignoring the matter that no one has ever spoken those words to him before and the weight they carried to him. âIâm not messing up this time, Luka.â
She pulled at the collar of his hood, bringing him down to her lips as her name died on his tongue and his hands slipped out of the pocket of his shirt to find support from her waist. His eyes screwed shut in fear of it all not being real or worse, her realizing it was a mistake to take with him.
But she still let her hands travel to his hair, giving a small happy noise with the ability to now play with it and feel it between her fingers. That alone coaxed him out of his potential nightmare slowly and encouraged him to move his lips against hers , feeling her smile when he found the bed to sit on so she wouldnât have to lean up and felt her legs draped over his lap sideways.
He couldnât bring himself to do anything when she broke the kiss, scared sheâll kick him out or express regret. Instead she gave a shy smile and then pressed a chaste kiss to his lips, hands framing his face before she hugged him with enough force to send Luka tipping backwards into her pillows with her on top of him.
She didnât move off of him, only brought her face up to rest on her arms on top his chest while he refused to look at her. She held his face again, feeling the heat of the blood rushing to his face.
âIs it my turn to say how cute you look when youâre a blushing mess?â Her impish smile widened when the depths of his blues met hers, his jaw hardening in response to let her know he was at a loss for words. She ran a hand through his hair, noting the way he couldnât stop the hum from escaping his throat. âYou always were the one who got away, I didnât want to risk it this time around and knew it the moment I saw you step into the university dorm that it had to be.â
He swallowed nervously, fingers twitching on her back. âDoes this mean you want to be-,â
âBoyfriend and girlfriend for the time being? Absolutely.â She gave a firm nod, lips pressed in a straight line to make him laugh finally. He tried not to think about the her response and what the âtime beingâ could lead to, hopefully a future together like he always wished for.
âOkay. I want that too.â She grinned, resting her chin on her arms again and staring up at him with an awed look. âWhat?â
She shook her head, leaning up to peck his lips before darting down to his chest and resting her cheek against his heart, âNothing, youâre just really cute, Luka.â
âOh my god, youâre going to kill me.â He muttered, arms leaving her and covering his red face.
âYou okay?â
He whimpered, âPeachy. I meet up with the girl Iâve had a crush on forever and have a date with her and she ends up being my girlfriend before the night is over. And sheâs the type to shower me in compliments. Iâve sighed my own death wish.â
âWhile youâre dealing with that, you mind if I turn the television on and catch up on an anime Iâm watching?â
He uncovered his face to look at her then the tv across her bed, âDoes this mean we have to move?â
She shook her head, moving to grab the remote and he noted he recognized the show already from some posts and expressed interest to himself of it before.
âNo, Iâm too affectionate to pass up on cuddling.â She sat up to grab a blanket before resting on his chest again, tangling her legs with his and giving a happy wiggle when he hugged her close. âYou smell nice, I like it.â
âFuck, youâre really too adorable, Marinette.â Luka sighed, forever grateful the university he didnât care much about had one thing he would give the world to and she wanted nothing but him instead.
âYouâre adorable too, Vipey.â Giggling when he squeezed her in retaliation and muttered to just watch her show and cuddled him.
#luka couffaine#miraculous ladybug#miraculous lb#miraculous luka#luka x marinette#mlb luka#marinette dupain cheng#marinette dupain cheng x luka couffaine#love#lukanette fic#lukanette fanfic#prompt#fluff#mentions of viperion#answered ask#i need sleep#lukanette
96 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Universal, Part Six: Peace
Series Summary: Simply a multi-part, self indulgent reader insert with John Wick universe kinda plumbed in. Fair warningâŚ. SLOWWW BURN. Ignore canon and timing and crap, thatâs not importantâŚ.  Gifs and recognizable characters are not mine, but the story and all of the mistakes are!
The Universal - Masterlist
Chapter Notes: So.... I know I posted the previous chapter like just a few hours ago, but as I kept adding on to this I got more and more excited. If youâre cool with little context, this could be the one-shot I had kinda imagined. (not really, this was actually no where near where I thought this fic was going but Iâm going to say itâs my personal favorite lol)
Without further ado: Here it is! The conclusion to the Universal. Thank you all for your amazing support and love <3Â
Warnings for this chapter: Angst, NSFW (not quite smut but there is little left to the imagination.)
Ben wasnât supposed to ever see Y/N again. He didnât have the right. Nevertheless, she was there, watching him warily when he had entered the Mos Eisley markets. His moment of joy at seeing her immediately crashed into a sea of despair as his thoughts consumed him and he turned away from her. She deserves more than I can ever give her. He thought numbly as he moved to leave the market. He thought he could hear her calling to him, but he knew it was simply a trick of the dwindling hope in his heart.
He didnât stop until he felt a strong grip pull him toward a shadowy alley, just outside of the space port. âWhat are you doing, Kenobi?â She said, clearly flustered.
He didnât answer her, he just watched and waited. He waited for her to leave, as she should. They all left him.
She narrowed her eyes at him but kept a firm grip on his arm. âObi Wan? Are you with me?â
I should have been, I should never have left you. Perhaps all of this could have been avoided He thought bitterly. His inner monologue was all that had kept him company since he arrived on Tatooine. He wasnât even sure he could speak anymore.
She slapped him.
âStop that.â She scolded, glaring at him.
âWhat was that for?â He croaked in surprise, raising his hand to rub his jaw.
âThereâs that lovely voice.â She said with a smirk before falling serious again. âYour mind is screaming. Everything that youâre beating yourself up over, itâs not worth torturing yourself like this.â
He scoffed at her and she rolled her eyes. âYou donât know, so how could you know what I deserve.â Ben countered.
She raised her eyebrow and tapped a finger against her temple.
Oh.
Their connection. It was still there, a feathery brush against his mind that had convinced him to keep going in his moments of deepest agony. It had faded somewhat when they parted, but it was still strong. He gazed at her with glassy eyes as he realized that he had nearly forgotten.
She sighed and grabbed his arm again, pulling him toward a hangar. âWeâre leaving.â
âI canât leave, Y/L/N.â He protested weakly.
âYes, you can, and you will.â She said forcefully.
He heaved a heavy sigh but allowed her to pull him into the hanger toward a ship he didnât recognize. âYou have a new ship?â He said admiringly.
Y/Nâs eyebrows shot up at that. âYou really thought that after all this time I wouldnât? I couldnât exactly fly my old one anymore.â Ben chuckled despite himself. âOh, Iâm even graced with a polite laugh. How kind of you Kenobi.â She said with a mocking bow. âNow, are you going to come in on your own free will or will I have to continue dragging you?â She said gesturing toward the open door.
Ben shook his head, amused. âIâm coming, but I really will have to return.â
She dismissed him with a wave. âFine, fine. I suppose that means we will have to get moving so you have more time to enjoy yourself!â
He rolled his eyes, but followed her into the ship and buckled in. She took off quickly and entered the coordinates without another word.
âWhere are we going?â He asked when she turned the screen away from him.
She finished tapping on the panel and the ship moved into hyperspace before she finally turned to him, grinning. âThe only place where two people with unfortunate bounties on their heads can relax.â
~
They arrived at The Universal not long after and missed the glum exchange of gold coins under the table as Y/N requested a single room. Winston had naturally won the bet, much to Charon and Johnâs chagrin. They were delighted, of course. Not only had a regular patron at The Universal found happiness, but two natural enemies overcame their differences and found peace together.
~
The door to their room closed and Ben took a deep breath as he watched Y/N walk around flicking on lamps. He closed his eyes contentedly, feeling her energy. The longer he was by her side, the more open the connection became and the distance brought from time apart was already nearly non-existent.Â
He smiled as he felt her approach. She was calm, but there was an undercurrent of nervous energy laced with it.
He opened his eyes as she gently pushed his robe off his shoulders, letting it fall to the ground. âWhat would you like to do now?â She asked breathily, sliding her hands down his shoulders and resting them on his chest.
Ben wrapped his arms around her waist but made no other move as he suddenly warred with himself. He wanted this, he wanted her but had spent his entire life trying to follow the code to the best of his ability. He knew that if he allowed himself this moment, there would be no coming back from it. He looked deeply into Y/N eyes and felt her patience and compassion. He knew that if he stepped away, she would understand.
It struck him then. The Order had been destroyed, all that was left was the will of the Force. As if to confirm his train of thought, their connection suddenly surged brightly.
âY/N.â Ben groaned finally pulling her into a passionate kiss. She let out a surprised hum against him, but she quickly was consumed by her own desire and reciprocated gladly. She grabbed fistfuls of his tunic and began to pull him toward the bed as Ben deepened the kiss. Trails of clothing were quickly left behind as they moved and Ben pushed her unceremoniously onto the bed. Y/N gasped lustfully when he used the Force to hold her in place as he allowed his most carnal instincts take over. His eyes raked over her naked body with appreciation and he crawled over her like a hungry predator over his prey. âBeautiful.â He said huskily as he traced his fingers on her soft skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps from the caress. She was breathless as she watched him through lidded eyes, trembling with anticipation. He smirked and leaned forward, placing a kiss to her lips that was so tender she whimpered with need. âNow, what would you like me to do?â He whispered, trailing light kisses down her jaw.
~
The Jedi was gone.
All that remained was the man and woman moaning in pleasure as they finally let go and gave themselves fully to each other.
~
The sound of her crying out his name danced in his mind as he lay with her in his arms, rubbing her back softly.
âDo you really have to return to Tatooine?â Y/N murmured, tracing her fingers lightly across his chest.
Ben let out a sad sigh and pressed a kiss to the top of her head before answering. âNot immediately, but yes. I made a promise.â
âFoolish Jedi.â She said with a scoff.
Ben smirked. âWho is the bigger fool?â
Y/N smiled and shifted to place a gentle kiss to his cheek. âThatâs my line.â She said with a small giggle before turning serious again. âIâll come with you.â
Benâs arms tightened around her as yet, another war of emotion began inside him. He felt pure joy at her offer, but guilt at what it could cost her. He would not let her lose her freedom to him, not again. âNo.â He finally said sitting up and pulling her with him. She watched him with a carefully blank expression, but he could feel her confusion and pain at the rejection. He gripped her hands tightly. âMy life is one of exile Y/N.â He explained quickly, pleading for her to understand. âI could never ask that of you. Your own freedom is more important than that.â
Ben felt his heart constrict as she pulled out of his grip, but she framed his face with her hands to ensure he would keep eye contact. âWhat greater freedom could there be than to be able to spend the rest of my life with the person I love?â She asked him with conviction.
Ben sucked in a breath as he slowly registered what she had just said. âThe⌠rest of your life?â He asked in wonder.
Y/N tilted her head to the side with a smirk. âThatâs what youâre choosing to focus on right now?â
âYes.â He said breathlessly.
She shook her head, amused, before looking him directly. âI pledge myself to you, Obi Wan Kenobi. I love you and am yours if you will have me.â
Benâs breath hitched as felt her feelings confirm her words.
Maker. He thought as tears of joy filled his eyes. He cupped her cheek, rubbing his thumb gently on her skin. It was a few moments before he could finally speak with a steady voice. âI pledge myself to you Y/N Y/L/N. I loveâŚâ
He was interrupted when Y/Nâs crashed against his, wrapping her arms around his neck. He closed his eyes, smiling, as he happily returned the kiss. They broke apart breathlessly and Y/N flashed him a sheepish grin. âIâm actually really sorry for interrupting that. I just⌠couldnât stop myself.â
Ben pushed her back down onto the bed and rolled on top of her, placing a chaste kiss to her lips. âI do not think I will ever complain about being interrupted by you in a such a way; however, can you contain yourself for a moment so I can finish? I have wanted to tell you this for a long time.â
âHow long?â Y/N questioned gazing at him through lidded eyes.
Ben glared at her and she muttered an embarrassed apology. He tucked a strand of hair behind her ear gently and allowed everything he felt for her to surround them. âI love you, Y/N. I am, and always will be, yours.â He said softly.
She smiled up at him with tears shining in her eyes and raised her hand to trace her fingers through his beard. A sudden thought crossed her mind and she furrowed her eyebrows. âDo I have to call you Ben?â She asked uncertainly.
His eyes widened, and he collapsed on top of her shaking with laughter. She wrapped her arms around him and pecked his cheek, succumbing to her own fit of giggles.
~
They made love again, this time with less desperation. It was slow, passionate, and full of every emotion they had not been allowed to share until now. As he cried out her name with his release, he knew that they were truly one. They were connected in a way that Obi Wan hadnât thought would be possible in his life as a Jedi.
He held her tightly as she fell asleep against him, finally at peace. He placed a gentle kiss to her head and, for the first time in longer than he could remember, he genuinely believed he could be happy.
The End
Authors Notes: Okay take it or leave it, you can assume they follow the path of canon and Vader kills Obi Wan later and Y/N dies before or after orâŚ. whateverâŚ. OR! You can choose to believe Obi Wan and Y/N lived a happily ever after, had like hundreds of children and died at a ridiculously old age (like older than Yoda, old). Iâm personally going with the latter. đ Eff canon and all the heartbreak. (I actually really love Star Wars canon but damnâŚ. So much sad)
Thank you for reading! Much love <3 <3
Oh yeah, almost forgotâŚ. THE VOICE. Now that the story is finished, I can tell you that the voice I heard for the reader while writing this is Trilla from Jedi: Fallen Order⌠voiced by the gorgeous Elizabeth Grullon⌠yup. If you donât know her, GOOGLE HER or play the dang game. SO worth it! Her and her voice are so sexy and if I had a choice for someone to play me in the overly boring movie that is my life, it would be her. Maybe with Morgan Freeman as a narrator but I digress⌠đ (I literally look absolutely nothing like that beautiful human being but thatâs why weâre here⌠to dream)
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Stagnation
âMoonjumper has returned and took Hat Kid under his control, using her against Snatcher. The Ghost of Subcon emerged victorious, but aftermath showed how little he knew about himself as Hat Kid is desperately trying to save him!â
Thank you Nox ( i forgot to ask you username, Iâll add it later!) for beta reading and editing! <3
Warning: This story contains illness depiction, display of severe pain and suffering.
-----
You are worried.
You step into dark woods, looking for your best friend. As you walked, images of the serious fight with him that happened two days ago are still lingering in your mind.
It wasnât even your fault. You don't know exactly how it happened, but before you could react, you felt strings wrapping around you, taking you under control. That part of the memory is hard to recall, like a hazy dreamâlike you were watching the fight through tissue paper. Then suddenly something woke you up, and you found yourself fighting Snatcher. Your body moved against your will, throwing attacks you never knew you could use!
You were able to stand on thin airâyou were able to teleport! You were summoning bright arrow projectiles that moved incredibly fast and homed in on your shadowy friend. He managed to dodge most of them, but some left nasty cuts all over his body. One arrow even went right through his abdomen! Snatcher was covered in yellow wounds as his inner energy seeped through them.
You wince at the memory, but it wasn't even the worst part.
The worst part was when you unleashed a truly devastating attack that unleashed a massive explosion in the space near him. Snatcher saw it coming, but he was too slow to get out of explosion range in time and got hit. Screams of intense pain shook the air; his right arm and side were cracked badly.
You come to a slow halt in the woods, sniffing as your eyes start filling with tears.
It was a miracle both of you emerged alive and victorious. A combination of Snatcherâs determination and you warning him about the upcoming attacks managed to keep him from dying (again). Eventually, Snatcher managed to sever all the red strings that controlled your body, ending the terrible fight. The attacker, someone who Snatcher referred to later as âMoonjumper,â suffered a rebound from the power he expended and was forced to retreat.
The aftermath was, to put it delicately, unpleasant. The entire area where you were fighting was destroyed; the trees were broken, and great furrows were gouged in the soil. Thankfully, it was just a small section of the forest; still, the damage was likely irreversible.
Snatcher was in awful shapeâin fact, he looked absolutely terrible. You were afraid to touch him for fear of adding more pain to what he was experiencing already. Somehow, he still managed to smile, relieved that you were no longer under his enemyâs control.
You helped Snatcher to get to his tree, and after flopping into his chair, he assured you that heâd be okay. Youâve seen him healing while he sleeps, but something told you that he would need more than that this time.
Despite your initial relief at the fight being over and Snatcher not being dead (again?), the guilt that later consumed you was terrible. Even though it wasnât you fighting him, even though you were being controlled against your will by that âMoonjumperâ person, you couldnât help but feel that this was all your fault.
You had tried to sleep earlier, but sleep was impossible. You were so caught up in feelings of guilt and worry that you ended up getting out of bed after a few hours to go check on your friend. But on your way to his tree, you passed the area where you had fought and...everything came rushing back.
So now youâre just standing in the middle of the clearing, biting your lip and trying to pretend that there arenât tears streaming down your face.
âKid! Please help!â A Subconiteâs voice shocks you out of your thoughts. Their voice sounds desperate. You get a terrible sinking feeling in the pit of your stomachâyou can already tell whatâs wrong. The minion crashes into the clearing, landing on their face. They pop up instantly, looking panicked.
âBoss is not getting better!â
You knew it!
You give them a curt nod to show you heard them and activate the sprint hat, heading off in the direction of Snatcherâs tree, running as fast as you can.
Soon you reach his tree and bolt inside. You see Snatcher, still in his chair. He seems to be asleep, with his eyes closed tightly, but his pained expression suggests otherwise. You take a careful step towards him and peer at the dark wounds scattered across his spectral form.
Wait...dark?
Upon closer inspection, many of the shallower cuts healed, including the big stab wound in his abdomen. But the cracks from the big explosion⌠they donât have his yellow glow anymore. Instead, theyâre a necrotic black and oozing along the ghostâs damaged arm and side.
For some reason, you reach out and lightly brush a hand over one of the cracks, which you instantly regret. Snatcher jolts, letting out a pained whine.
âIâm so sorry!â you apologize instantly. Why did you think that was a good idea? He looks like heâs in even more pain than he was two days ago!
He cracks open his tired eyes to look at you.
âHey, kiddo...â he breathes weakly. âLooks like itâs taking more time than usual.â
âSnatcher, this is really bad!â you exclaim, motioning to his wounds. Something about it is familiar. You could swear youâve seen this black rot somewhere before.
âUgh, tell me about itâŚâ he winces, letting out a shuddering sigh. âI canât feel my right side, or move my arm. The pain got so much worse...â
You stare at him for a few moments, then you reach out and take his good hand.
âWe are going to my ship.â You gently pull his hand.
Snatcher opens his mouth to protest, but quickly closes it. You can tell that he knows itâs not just a regular injury. Itâs hurting him a lot more than heâs letting on. Itâs clear that he has no idea what are you going to do, but a silent understanding passes between the two of you: itâs better than nothing.
So Snatcher slowly rises from his chair, wincing and gasping from the pain, and giving you a nod.
You nod back and activate the magic that connects you to your ship, and, in a few seconds, you are standing in the main room. You carefully lead him to your bedroom. Upon entering, you drop his hand and look around, trying to deduce where he can rest until you notice him on the floor. Heâs laying on his back, completely still.
The floor is covered in soft carpet, but itâs not the best place for a sick person to rest. You might at least try to move him onto the pillow mound.
âThatâs better.â he croaks, relaxing for a bit before you could say anything. It seems like being in this position hurts him a great deal less. You walk over the mound, grabbing a few pillows and carefully placing him under his head.
âThanks,â he mumbles, closing his eyes. âDo you know what's happening to me?â
âNot exactly, but I have an idea!â Â you jump into the pillow mound and squirm into your secret fort. Your gaze falls onto the small bookcase stuffed with your favorite books. Quickly scanning though titles, you find what youâre looking for, grabbing the book and emerging back to your room.
Snatcher stares at the book. âWhatâs that youâve got there?â
ââHow to Treat Injuries and Sickness of Energoids,ââ you reply, opening the book as you settle near him.
âEnergoid?â Snatcher tilts his head.
âThatâs what you are!â you say like itâs the most obvious thing in the universe. Well, it is obvious for you; for him, thoughâŚ
âKid, Iâm a ghââ
âYes, and ghosts are energoids, scientifically speaking. You are made of energy! And whatâs more, you are an energoid with an inner core!â you interrupt him, pointing at the middle of his chest, where you can feel his warm core pulsing when he hugs you. Snatcher stares at you in surprise, while idly drawing circles on his chest with his good hand. He sighs, not arguing with you about it.
âI think I saw something is this book before that looks like the black rot that youâve got.â You flip through the pages, scanning for symptoms matching Snatcherâs. In few minutes you finally stumble upon something that looks similar. Â
As you read carefully, your heart drops.
âKid, don't leave me in the dark, yeah?â Snatcher's voice startles you. You look at him worriedly. Right, he must have at least some idea of what's going on.
âA-alright...itâs called Stagnation.â You pause, looking at him again. He frowns, and yes, this sounds like nothing good. You take a deep breath and proceed to read the information presented in the book.
âStagnation is a condition that prevents inner energy from circulating inside an energoidâs body. Itâs usually caused by massive damage that destroys the connection between injured areas and the core.
âWhen this happens, the energy exchange between the affected area and the core ceases, forcing the remaining inner energy near wound become stagnated. In this scenario affected wounds cannot be healed. The stagnated energy begins oozing thought the wound, ârottingâ outer energy layers (that still responds to the core) in the process and causing intense pain.â
You stare at the book, than look at Snatcher. Now you can see that cracks are indeed bigger than before...and theyâre spreading, albeit slowly. Now properly horrified, you continue to read.
âIf Stagnation is left untreated, the best-case scenario is that the energoidâs core will shed stagnated body parts. Itâll stop illness from spreading, but the patient wonât regenerate those lost parts. In the worst-case scenario, the Stagnation will spread, taking over the entire body. The core will decay, resulting in...in death.â
Your eyes are wide with shock and horror. You turn to Snatcher; his expression matches yours for a moment before he winces in pain, shutting his eyes. You grab his left hand, holding it tight.
This is awful! If you wonât do something, Snatcher either will lose his arm and side permanently, or die!
âIâm so sorry, Snatcher, itâs all my fault!â you are crying, feeling like the worst person alive for hurting your best friend so badly.
âStop!â he hisses. âIt wasnât your fault! You were under HIS control!â
Snatcher lifts his arm you are holding and pulls you to his chest, then places it onto your back, rubbing comforting circles. You feel his core racing under youâheâs as scared as you are.
You sigh heavily. You know you were under someoneâs control, but you still feel guilty. You had no idea you were capable of such destruction! If only you had known...
âIs there a treatment?â Snatcher sounds almost calm despite the pain and the urgent situation. You sniff, wiping your tears with your sleeve, and look into the book once more.
Thankfully, the treatment is written right there!
âTreatââ a sob interrupted you. You muffle it into the back of your hand and keep it there until youâve composed yourself. âTreatment for Stagnation includes using Beacon Needles and rest. Itâs advised for the patient to not move too much as the needles repair their inner energy network.â
âBeacon Needles...â you repeat, this sounds so familiar.
A memory surfaces in your mind.
Between your visits to Earth, you went to other planets to collect scattered Timepieces. One planet was inhabited by advanced water based energoid species. They were very nice, giving you Timepieces without fight or bargain. One of them was curious about you, asking about your adventures and places youâve been as they were intergalactic adventurer themself.
At some point you told them about Subcon and Snatcher.
âWow, this guy seem reckless if you ask me.â they hummed.â I hope he has Beacon Needles in case of bad situations.â
âBeacon Needles?â you tilted your head, curious what they're talking about.
âYes! Like these!â they pulled out the case their inventory and open it. Inside was a set of needles: one is big, resting in the middle, surrounded by ten smaller ones. Each one had a small panel on top with white crystal inserted into it. The middle one had few small buttons. You assumed this is how you turn on the device.
âNo, I never seen anything like it when I visited him.â
âI see.â they said, closing the case and suddenly handling it to you.
âWhat?â you look surprised as you took it.
âYour friend must have a set of those, or heâll die very easily.â they sounded dead serious. You stare at the case for a moment. Well, it wonât hurt. But...
âWhat about you?â
âOh donât worry, child. Â Those needles are common, itâs not a problem for me to get another set.â They winked at you. âNow, let me explain to you how they work!â
âThank you!â you smiled.
You reach into your pocket dimension and pull out the case. You open it and see the same set of needles. You canât believe you forgot about them! You were going to give the case to Snatcher as soon as you arrived, but then you got caught in this accident and wellâŚ
You shake your head, no time for moping!
You take the biggest one into your hand and push the button. You hear a sound and the crystal top lights up, signaling that device is turned on.
Hopeful smile appear on your face - Snatcher has a chance!
âWhoa, kiddo, slow down! Do you know how to use them? What they even do?! â Snatcher rumbled nervously about unknown device in your hand.
âOf course! The person who gave me this explained everything.â you moved closer to Snatcher, showing him the needle. âThose needles beacons the inner energy from the core to areas where your core cannot access anymore.â
Snatcher looks closely at the device, his face is partly suspicious, party curious.
âSo, what are you going to do?â he asks, concern filling his voice.
âThis one is main needle, it receives the energy from the core and redirected it to smaller ones. It need to insert it close to your core as possible.â
âAnd by âinsertingâ you mean piecing it through my body?â Snatcher points out, wincing again.
âOhâŚ!â you didn't realise it, even though those things are literally big needles! You have you poke them through his outer energy layers. Itâs gonna hurt! UnlessâŚ
You grab the book and flip through the pages to find anything about energoidâs anesthesia. Peck, you probably should have looked this up first to elevate his pain!
Soon you stumble across it.
âAnesthesia can be performed with various methods: using electromagnetic pulse, using any sense based magic spells or the patient themself can reach out for their core and temporarily shut down their senses.â you read it out loud.
You frown, you donât have anything to produce EMP or know any magic spells...
âSnatcher, can you do it? I don't have anything else!â
âI have no idea!â he hissed again, both at pain and frustration.â I didnât know I could do something like it,... but I guess I could try.â
He closed his eyes and concentrated. You sit in silence for a few minutes that seems like an eternity. Then Snatcher sighed heavily, shaking his head.
âYou know what, do it now!â he suddenly said with resolve in his voice.
âWhat?!â you yelled, surprised by the volume of your voice.âBut itâs gonna hurt! You are in pain already! Can you try agaââ
âWe have no time, kid!â he interrupted you.â By the time Iâll figure this out, Iâll probably lose my arm or worse!â
You sniff as new tears are gathering in your eyes. You donât wanna bring him any more pain, but you have no choice.
Snatcher moves his left hand, then places index finger on his chest, right below his mane. âHere.â
Youâre holding the needle with both hands, gently placing itâs sharp tip on the spot and getting ready to push it inside. You look at Snatcher one more time. He slowly nods, bracing himself.
You took a deep breath and push...The needle didnât go inside. You try a couple more times, but for unknown reason you donât have enough strength to break thought surface tension. You growl in frustration as you keep trying. Snatcher moved his arm, hovering it close to the needle.
âLet me helâAUGH!â he yelps.
âAGH!â you squeak.
The needle suddenly went inside, startling both of you. Only the crystal part remains outside. In second later it picked up onto Snatcherâs core energy, now the crystal is burning with blue flame.
âSnatcher, how are you?â we placed your hand on his forehead in an attempt to comfort him.
âI..well, I expected it to hurt a lot more to be honest.â Snatcher said with relief. The blue flame dancing on his chest, it looks so pretty! Curious, you carefully reached toward the flame, itâs so warm and it doesn't burn?!
âYeah, the soul flame doesn't burn anything on itâs own. I need to will it into destruction.â he explained, noticing your puzzled expression.
You smile again, no wonder Snatcherâs hugs are so warm and nice.
Sadly, you are not done. You reach for the case, taking smaller needle into your hands.
âNow I need to insert small ones into your wounded partsâŚâ you winced, looks at his oozing injuries.âItâs gonna hurt... a lot! â Â
Your expression somber as you move to his right arm. Like before, you gently place itâs tip in top on wounded surface, but this time Snatcher gasped in pain. Again, you look at him in silent question if heâs ready.
âDo it kid.â he grimaces, bracing himself for the worst.
âIâm sorry, I will be quick!â you said and pushed the needle into his palm. It went inside much easier...But scream of pain shook the air in the bedroom. You turn around to see Snatcher squirming in pain, gasping for air. His tail hitting the floor with such force you feel it might break you if youâll be in its way.
You quickly get up and rush to the left side, then you sat and hugged his head. Heâs trembling like leaf in the wind, breathing heavily as you try your best to comfort him. In a minute he calmed down a bit, but his expression was filled with pain.
Peck, peck, peck! It was only one, but you have nine to go! This is gonna be absolue torture. You nuzzle his face, repeating âsorryâ over and over.
âKe...p goinâŚâ he breathes, his voice shaking.
You stand up and take the entire case, walking to the right side again. You set case on the floor, taking the next one. You set it above where his wrist would be. Then push. You try your best to not listening to Snatcher's agonized wails and his tails smacking the floor. You wait for him to calm down before inserting another one. You kept repeating the same process, until you reached his shoulder. The next needle does in. Suddenly, you noticed how silent room was.
You eyes widened in fear, panic is filling your mind.
Did he died?!
No, if he died his body would disintegrate, leaving the empty core behind. You place your hand onto his chest to check the pulse. His core still beating, so he must have passed out from all this pain.
Poor Snatcher...but at least he wonât feel anything now.
With that you proceed to his right side, inserting remaining needles. When you finished, you stood up to take look at the whole thing. You can see the main needle burning bright. Small ones started to picking up the signal from it as well
Looks like itâs working! Now you have to wait, but for how long?
You walked to the book and open it again. Maybe thereâs something you can do to speed the healing up.
The book says you can make it easier if you put the patient near their element or provide the right temperature.
Snatcher is fire based energoid. While you canât put him in fire, you can surround him with warmth!
In few minutes, Snatcher was covered in multiple layers of warm blankets, only the top of his head and closed eyes are poking out of them.
Thatâs all you can do right now. Hoping for the best, you collapse into your bed, completely exhausted.
.
.
.
In the next two days, you kept checking on his arm. Healing is slow, but you can see that most of stagnated energy were renewed, filling cracked surface with yellow glow again. The cracks closest to the main needle are almost healed.
âKid?â muffled voice got your attention. Snatcher was looking at you with sleepy eyes.
âHey,â you said softly, moving closer to him.â How are you?â
âBetter, itâs not hurting so much anymore.â he lets out a content sigh.
Yes, he is getting better, you can't help but smile widely
âThatâs great!â you barely can hold your excitement, but do it anyway. You donât want to overwhelm your friend.âYou probably should go back to sleep.â
He sinks into blankets, then look at you again.
âIâm hungryâŚâ he mumbled, sounding embarrassed.
Oh...oh right, Snatcher needs energy from outside sources, especially now as he recovers from heavy damage. Yes, energy beings have to eat too. He eats souls right? But how you will get one? You don't want to go around and kill people to be honest, but what can you do?!
A sudden realization hits you...Snatcher used to be an organic lifeform before he become what he is now! You rush towards the table and spot another book, âClassification of Energoidsâ. Soon youâve found an info that confirms your thoughts.
There is a specific type of energy beings, that used to be different lifeforms until they went into conversion. This process can be triggered by various reasons, mostly in order to survive.
Now to think about it, Snatcher, scientifically speaking , didnât die in the cellar, but âevolvedâ or something like this. Same goes to other ghosts in Subcon: dwellers, who are energoids with outer cores; Snatcherâs minions - energoids wearing material shells; Vaneesa is like Snatcher as it seems.
All of them used to be different lifeforms!
One of the distinctive traits that those guys have is the fact they can keep relying on previous energy source after the conversion, despite being made of energy themselves.
That makes things much, much easier!
You close the book and run to the kitchen. You look for a pie that Cooking Cat made you for today in the morning. Quickly you take it and return to the bedroom. You offer it to Snatcher. Confused, his gaze darts between the pie and you.
âYou can consume food!â you exclaimed happily!
âWhat? No way!â he looks at pie in disbelief, it smells delicious.â Is your smart alien books says so?â
âYep. Try it!â youâre insist.
With a groan, he wiggles from the blankets and takes the pie from you. He hesitates for a bit before taking a bite. His eyes widen in surprise.
âFhatâs delifious!â he spoke with mouthful of pie. You giggle at his reaction, looks like can feel itâs taste as well. Then he swallowed it and froze in place.
âOkay, that was weird!â he said, staring at the pie like it about to reveal all the secrets of the Universe.âIt felt like it just turned into energy immediately...â
âYeah, itâs because energy and matter are the same thing and convert into one another.â you explained.âSo itâs totally normal!â
Snatcher shrugged and continued eating the pie.
âIsnât this amazing, you donât have to eat souls anymore!â you canât resist but comment on this. That made Snatcher choke, even thought you have no idea how, but it happened!
âIs this what you planning, huh?! To turn me in your friendly neighborhood ghost?â he sounded irritated, but you can hear mirth in his voice. You start giggling, heâs such âsoon-deh-rayâ!
âFirst you infect me with morals, making me soft, now this!â he keeps complaining as he devours the rest of the pie while youâre laughing on the floor. You missed those interactions so much, you are glad heâs getting better.
After finishing the pie he falls back to sleep.
.
.
.
You keep repeating the same cycle for a week now. Once in two days Snatcher wakes up and eat the food you bring him, then falls asleep. He finally had bacon in centuries, that actually made him cry for a bit. Then he ate some of your food, surprisingly liking the tentacle burger. You brought him some food from the Metro as well.
Needless to say, when he discovered he can consume normal food, he became excited to taste something new! You can tell how much he missed eating normal food.
Even though now Snatcher don't know what to do with intruders. The food is more satisfying, he says he doesn't want to eat souls anymore. But still he doesn want intruders to walk around Subcon like they own a place!
âOh, I know! You can make you contractors to bring you new food~!â you grinned at him, this plan sounds perfect to you!
âOf course, what if theyâll try to poison me?â he huffed in annoyance.
âPsssh, come on, Snatcher, anything converts inside you, even poison. It wonât affect you at all.â youâre giggling again. You canât help, but his ignorance on this subject is so amusing sometimes.â Peck, you can even drink acid and youâll be totally fine!ââ
âLanguage, young lady!â he said in stern fatherly tone. He is acting more like guardian rather than friend lately. That makes you happy, you don't have anyone to take care of you after all.
After a short pause he spoke again.âYou know thatâs actually good...even though Iâm not sure if I ever be willing to find out what acid tastes like.â
You both burst into laughter.
.
.
.
You also didn't forget to drop in Subcon; making sure that this Moonjumper person isnât tyrin to take over the forest, telling Snatcherâs minions that their boss is recovering and will be back soon. They were so happy to hear good news!
.
.
.
You woke up and stretch.
Itâs been two more days after this fun acid conversation. Still in pajamas, you want to check on Snatcher. You have a feeling heâs gonna be fully healed soon.
You get up and see something that instantly wakes you up.
Snatcher is sitting on the floor, stretching his right arm! You donât see any cracks anymore as he moves it freely. You noticed Beacon Needles being placed back into case- Snatcher must pulled them out himself.
Noticing your footsteps, he turned around to see you. His grinning at you.
âHey, kiddo, check this out!â with those words he ignites his hand, brilliant blue soul fire is burning bright. He can use magic with this hand as well!
Snatcher is officially recovered from Stagnation!
You jump into his arms, he catches you and cradling you close to his chest. You both are hugging each other tight, relieved that this nightmare was finally over!
âThank you so much!â he whispers into your ear as he affectionately caressed the back of your head.âI donât know what I would do without you!â
âIâm so happy youâre okay!â youâre almost crying, nuzzling his neck.
You both sat like this for a while, then Snatcher pulled away bit. Then he pickled up âHow to Treat Injuries and Sickness of Energoindsâ from the floor.
âCan I borrow this book?â he asks, waving the book in his hand. âLooks like there is a lot of things I need to learn about myself.â
âOf course! And I can give you âClassification of Energoidsâ as well!â you beamed at him. Good thing you taught him your language.âAlright, letâs get some breakfast!â
âYep.â he responded and placed the book on the table. Then he floated, still holding you in his hands, towards the kitchen.
Finally, both of you can relax.
107 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Walk Home (M)
âľÂ SF9: Rowoon x fem. reader / one shot, college AU / fluff, smut
⾠warnings: explicit mentions of sex (oral: giving, fingering), mentions of alcohol, slight cursing
âľ word count: 5.3k

A heartfelt laugh and shining eyes.
Thatâs what he notices the first time Rowoon sees you.
Tousled hair being impatiently pushed back over one shoulder and out of an open, attractive face.
Fluttering hands gesturing widely, more laughs until you throw your head back, giggling uncontrollably.
You're vibrant and energetic.
Warm and open.
You feel like a breath of fresh air on the stuffy afternoon Rowoon meets you for the first time.
Rowoonâs tall frame is the first thing you see out of the corner of your eye.
Tall and dangly, arms and legs that seem too long to fit anywhere properly.
A jawline sharper than any blade, dark smoldering eyes â and a smile so inviting and open that you canât help but immediately feel at ease around him.Â
He uses one hand to push his black hair away from the forehead, a hint of impatience to that gesture. When he sees you looking, he grins - he knows heâs handsome, but doesnât seem to care about it.
âThere they are!â, Jaeyoon says when he spots his two friends just entering the cafĂŠ, âLate as always.â
âPunctuality is a virtue.â, you sigh, taking a careful sip of your steaming coffee.
âOne we do not own, Iâm afraid.â, Rowoon says, having overheard the last bits of conversation and grinning apologetically at you and Jaeyoon.
âYeah, Iâm sure we make an amazing first impression.â, Youngbin sighs, slipping onto the bench beside you, the chair opposite you now the only available space left for Rowoon.Â
You just grin. âDonât worry, I have a lot of friends who hold other virtues, too.â
"Well without further ado, let me finally introduce these two â Rowoon and Youngbin, two of my closest friends and roommates. Guys, this is Y/N.âÂ
Both men smile at the you and you respond in kind.
âNice to finally meet you.â, Youngbin says, while Rowoon nods in agreement.
âLikewise â Jaeyoon has told me a lot about you. So.... You will help us with our genius idea?â, you ask, propping your chin onto one hand and regarding both, curiosity sparkling in your eyes.
âWell, we will try.â, Youngbin quickly dampens your excitement, âWeâre no geniuses on the programming side.â
âSpeak for yourself.â, Rowoon jumps in, raising one eyebrow in a silent challenge.
âAre you telling me youâve become a programming genius over night now?â, the older man with the bright red hair asks, grinning a bit condescending.
âWho knows - I have many hidden talents.â
âDancing the Macarena while balancing a glass of beer on top of your head does not count as a hidden talent, just so you know.â, Jaeyoon intercepts, making you laugh.
âOh, Iâve definitely got to see that!â, you say brightly, dimples showing.
âWell, weâre having a party at our place this weekend, come over and you might get to see it.â, Youngbin proposes.
âSounds good. Is it alright if I bring my best friend along with me?â
âNo need - I live there too, so Iâm already invited.â, Jaeyoon says confidently, making you roll your eyes.
âYou are not my best friend, Yoon.â
He fake gasps. âIâm not?! But what about us, what about everything weâve been throu-â
âI swear to god, you need to stop watching High School Musical.â, you whine, punching him lightly on the arm and making him pout.
âBut they are cinematic masterpieces!â
âThey are not. Seriously, you are so weird!â
âThatâs why you love me."
"I most certainly do not.â
âI know you do and I love you, too. So, back to business then.â And with that, he looks at his two friends, who observe your bantering with amused faces.
The jokes continue through the whole afternoon, which marks the beginning of a new, blossoming friendship.
The four of you manage to plan quite a few things for the app you and Jaeyoon envision for your university project. If everything works out (which it will) you will get a high, if not the highest grade for this.
You come with your roommate/best friend to the party.
There, you show off your skills at beer-pong, destroying the youngest of the bunch of men living together named Hwiyoung and Chani with the help of Zuho, another of Jayeoonâs roommates; you canât help but laugh at their shocked faces.
After that, Dawon calls for a round of shots, making you even more drunk which finally results in you showing off your (non-existent) dancing skills. Taeyang and Youngbin rescue you from the dance floor before you can hurt yourself (or someone else) with your flailing arms and legs. Rowoon and Jaeyoon have tears in their eyes from laughing too much at you, but you don't even mind. You obviously already know about your poor dancing skills, but are way too drunk to care.
When the night is old â or the morning young? â you sit outside with Inseong, having dreamy talks about politics and a better society. By then, you have finally begun to drink water; thanks to that, the alcohol is beginning to wear off. Your best friend is already back home, having drunken a little too much too fast and therefore decided to sleep it off.
After the party, you quickly become a regular at the young menâs house: many game as well as movie nights are spent cuddled together on mattresses and under blankets with popcorn and wine, even more are spent with Rowoon in the kitchen trying to improve your cooking skills or with Inseong on the porch discussing politics; sometimes you just sit in their living room, quietly reading one of your novels beside Youngbin - and once in a blue moon you even try to play some computer games with Hwiyoung and Chani (you're really bad at those, making them laugh at you).
It takes a few weeks before the men begin to notice that they donât seem to remember a time before you. Especially Rowoon, who - along with Jaeyoon and Inseong - is closest to you, doesnât want to imagine his life without you anymore. He doesnât know it yet (or maybe he doesnât want to acknowledge it) but heâs falling for you, ever day (and night) a bit more.
Itâs movie night again and you're currently in the kitchen, helping Rowoon to prepare different dips for the ridiculous amount of chips already waiting with the others in the living room.
âSomethingâs still missing.â, Rowoon complains, tasting the guacamole heâs trying to make again.
You chuckle. âThatâs just because youâre a perfectionist. The others wonât notice anything missing, I promise you that. Their taste is not⌠refined enough for that.â
He grumbles something unintelligible, scooping some guacamole onto his finger to taste it yet again, but before he can put it in his own mouth, you beat him to it, quickly licking his finger clean.
His heart stops and you giggle at his shocked expression. âSome more garlic, thatâs whatâs missing.â
With that, you playfully wink at him, take some of the already finished dips and leave the kitchen â Rowoon still standing shell-shocked in the same position, not having moved a single muscle.
When youâre gone, he takes a deep, shaky breath.
This is not good.
He should not feel his heart beating this fast â shouldnât feel the lust spreading through his whole body, making him ache for more, leaving him hot and needy.
âHyung, are you coming or not?â, Hwiyoung yells, breaking the spell a bit. Rowoon quickly drowns a cold glass of water, before taking the now finished guacamole and entering the living room, where everyone else is already assembled.
âThere you are. Weâve already decided on a movie without you, by the way.â, Chani says, already munching on some chips. Rowoon ruffles his hair, making the younger man flinch and complain: âHyung, donât!â
He just grins, plopping down beside you onto one of the mattresses laid out on the floor â itâs the only available space left, a fact that makes him frown. Jaeyoon sports a shit-eating grin and Zuho shoots him a wink, so he knows they did this on purpose.
So⌠they know.
Just to prove them wrong, Rowoon scoots as far away from you as possible without falling off the mattress.
You don't even seem to notice, too involved into a banter over who gets the last blanket with Dawon. After everyoneâs finally settled (you having gotten the blanket from Dawon, whoâs now fake-sulking beside you with his arms crossed), Youngbin shuts off the lights and hits play on the first movie.
All you can hear besides the munching of chips and popcorn is the opening music of âThe Nunâ.
âWhy are we watching a horror movie again?â, Zuho finally mutters, blanket already pulled up to his nose with only his eyes left visible.
Hwiyoung snorts. âBecause we voted for it, hyung. You know, democratically.â
âStarting tonight, Iâm completely against democracy. Can I quickly install a regime of monarchy with me as King? And change the movie?â
âNope.â
A deep sigh follows the denial of his request, but after that, Zuho is silent. You gently pat his leg (the only limb you're able reach as heâs sitting directly above you on one of the sofas). âJust close your eyes when itâs getting too silent during the movie. Thatâs where they always place some jump scares.â
âWow, thanks. What great advice!â
You just grin and shrug. âAlways happy to help.â
After that, no one talks, everyone silently enjoying the movie (or not completely silent in case of Zuho and Dawon, who seem to scream during every jump scare); all are happily munching on the snacks.
During the second movie (this one another genre thanks to Zuho threatening to leave the movie night early otherwise), the first ones begin to fall asleep; first Youngbin, then Jaeyoon and finally Inseong and Zuho. Chani and Hwiyoung complain about the older ones, making fun of their inner grandpas, but Rowoon shushes them with one look. Dawon is the first one to leave, having gotten a call from another friend inviting him to a spontaneous party only a few blocks away. Chani and Hwiyoung finally retreat to their shared room as well, preferring to play some video games over watching a third movie.
When the next movie begins, you and Rowoon are the only ones left - not counting the sleeping ones still sprawled on the mattresses and sofas.
A third of the movie has gone by when your eyes begin to droop, too. By then, Rowoon has long given up on keeping some space between you as you have offered him half the blanket to share. Your legs are pressed against each other, hands touching too often to still call it accidental.
When your head drops down onto Rowoonâs shoulder, he uses his chance and slides one arm around you. Your response is immediate: you sigh, cuddling even closer and burrowing both hands into his soft cotton shirt.
Your eyes are still closed, but Rowoon feels your fast beating heart thanks to your body being closely pressed to his.
You're not sleeping but are too shy to open your eyes, the closeness to Rowoon so thrilling and exciting â and so new. You donât want to ruin this moment, afraid to shatter it with confessing you being actually awake. But when you feel Rowoonâs lips on your forehead, you canât keep pretending anymore. You lift your head and look at him with curious eyes, noticing the soft, loving expression on his face. Time seems frozen with you gazing at each other, hearts beating fast, hands becoming clammy.
Then, Rowoonâs gaze drops to your lips.
Your breathing stops for a second, your heart beginning to hammer uncontrollably, making you dizzy. Itâs been too long since you've felt like this, like a teenage girl being in love for the first time.
Weeks of stolen glances, not so accidental touches, casual nearly-dates (sometimes with, sometimes without the other men) and many stupid inside jokes have cumulated to this moment â Rowoon face slowly nearing yours.
Thoughts run through his head that this, THIS is the moment heâs been waiting and hoping for - for so, so long, for weeks â months reallyâŚ
He sees you close your eyes, hands loosening the hold on his shirt and wandering upwards to curl into the hair at the base of his neck, but before he can close his eyes as well and finally kiss you â he hears someone yawning, blankets begin to rustle and limbs to move.
Both of you immediately jump away from one another, Rowoon quickly snatching his arm back from around your smaller frame and you taking both hands back into your lap, interlacing your trembling fingers.
Cheeks burning, breaths halting, both of you plaster your eyes to the screen in front of you, hearts hammering fast and unsteady.
âWhat year is it?â, Jaeyoon groans from above you, sitting up.
When Rowoon and you turn around to look at him, you canât stop a giggle coming from you â he looks too adorable with his hair sticking out in every direction, remains of sleep and dreams still evident in his eyes.Â
âItâs 2050, welcome to the future.â, you answer, making your friend groan again.
âDonât make fun of me. I hate drifting off during movie nights.â
âShouldnât have stayed up all night playing Overwatch with the maknaes, then.â, Rowoon chides his roommate, one eyebrow raised.
âThanks, mom.â, Jaeyoon grumbles, flinging a pillow towards the tall man. Rowoon quickly ducks, giggling at his friendâs antics.
âJust go to bed, Yoon.â, you simply say, but he shakes his head.
âAnd leave you two alone? Who knows what youâll be doing! No, I canât be that irresponsible.â, he counters, smile wicked when he observes you two, noticing your red cheeks and not so subtle looks towards each other. Jaeyoon knows you two are head over heels for each other, but he also knows neither has done anything about the more than obvious crush (obvious to him and the others at least). He loves teasing you, so he stays where he is - wouldnât make it too easy for either of you.
You just sigh, turn around and gaze at the screen again. âI think Iâll head home after this movie.â, you finally murmur, eyelids getting heavy again.
âIâll walk you home.â, Rowoon immediately offers.Â
You smile sleepily at him. âThanks.â
With that, silence falls over the room again, but this time it feels heavy â both Rowoon and you are way too aware of Jaeyoon watching you.
The kiss that hasnât happened is hanging above you like the sword of Damocles.
Half an hour later, the movie ends and you immediately stand up â a bit too quickly apparently, as your head begins to spin. âOof.â, you huff, trying to find something to hold onto and finding it in Rowoonâs arm.
âCareful.â, he murmurs in a teasing undertone, eyes sparkling with humor.
âOh, shut up.â, you counter weakly, dampening your words with a soft smile. Jaeyoon stands up as well, stretching both arms above his head and yawns. Inseong, Zuho and Youngbin are still out like a light and you three are intending to keep it that way, tiptoeing out of the living room and into the dark hallway. You quickly grab your shoes and leather jacket and are almost out of the door, when two arms cage around you.
âNot so fast.â, Jaeyoon says playfully, hugging you tightly to himself, âYou canât just leave without saying goodbye to your best friend.â
You giggle. âYouâre not my best friend, Yoon.â
You both know itâs a blatant lie by now, but itâs a game you both like to play.
âI know I am. Love you, sleep well, have sweet dreams and Iâll probably see you tomorrow.â With that, he releases you again, but this time you turn around and smile. âSame, same, same and yes.â You kiss his cheek and leave the house â Rowoon already waiting for you on the street, also clad in a leather jacket.
He looks way too good in a leather jacket, you conclude, burying both hands in your pockets so they donât go wandering in search of others to hold.
Rowoon smiles sleepily at you, pushing his dark hair back from his forehead.
He looks way too good with his hair like this, you think again and groan inwardly. He looks way too good in every aspect, you're tired of lying to yourself â you're hopelessly in love with the tall, dorky man.
You walk in silence towards the apartment you're sharing with your (other) best friend, who's currently out of town visiting some relatives this weekend. You curse her for it; you couldâve really used her to talk about what happened but didnât happen with Rowoon tonight. And you would rather eat a broomstick than talk to Jaeyoon about this â you can already imagine his smug expression. You know he knows about your crush. You have the feeling all the other men know about it â but Rowoon is too oblivious apparently.
Or maybe he does know about your crush as well, but doesnât want to acknowledge it â because he doesnât want to ruin your friendship.
Or because heâs just not into you.
Or because-
âWhat are you thinking about?â, Rowoon asks, voice laced with amusement, âIt looks like hard work.â He points at the lines forming on your forehead thanks to the frown you're currently sporting.
You're silent, unusually so. Normally, your walks are filled with bantering or deep talks or - well, anything, really. You have a connection like this, where you always have something to talk about. Now though, you don't really seem to be here with him â and youâve almost reached your apartment.
âSorry, Iâm just tired.â, Rowoon hears you murmur, smiling at him, but he sees right through it.
âMhm.â, he just makes, continuing to look at you out of the corner of his eye.
Five minutes later, youâve arrived at your doorstep. The sky is still pitch-black, only a few stars twinkle lazily down at you. Itâs cold enough for your breaths to form tiny white clouds in front of you.
Rowoon looks at you, but youâre pointedly not looking at him. âY/N.â, he says softly and you finally gaze up at him. Uncertainty fills your eyes, something uncommon for one of the most confident people he knows.
âThanks for walking me home.â, you finally answer, the corner of your mouth curling upwards into the tiniest of smiles. As if he hasnât walked you home hundreds of times by now - but you still continue to always thank him.
âWell, you can walk me home again now. And then Iâll walk you home again. And so on and so on - that way we can spend more time together.â, Rowoon suggests jokingly, making you smile in earnest this time. And that does it for him â that beautiful smile he came to love weeks (months, really) ago, with the dimples in your cheeks and the small creases around your sparkling eyes.
He steps forward, arms sliding around your smaller frame, head lowering towards yours and then â finally â his lips are on yours.
You have thought about this moment for days, weeks â months by now. And when Rowoonâs soft, plush lips are finally on yours, your heart just stops for a few seconds before beginning to hammer inside your chest.
Itâs a sweet, soft, chaste kiss.
... At first.
Because the months of build-up it had taken for you both to finally admit to this, apparently have an impact: you slide both arms around Rowoonâs neck, pressing your body even closer to his, moaning softly against this lips. That does it for him, his teeth sink into your lower lip, gently biting down and when you gasp a bit, his tongue slips into your mouth. Desire shoots through your body, hot and needy and you canât suppress the shudder and louder moan this time. Rowoon groans at this, pressing you even harder against him and grinding against you.
At this, you break away from him, breathing heavily. âI-â, he already wants to apologize, but you donât even let him finish: âWe should take this inside.â
He stutters and looks at you with comically big eyes, before beginning to grin wickedly. âAfter you, then.â
Your hands tremble slightly while you search for your keys â why did you choose a bag this large for today?! â and Rowoon pressing himself against your backside, hands roaming your sides while his breath tickles your exposed neck, isn't helping at all.
Finally, you manage to find the keys, slip them inside the keyhole and then, youâre inside the house.
You somehow make it into the elevator without getting rid of your clothes, but as soon as the apartment door falls shut behind you both, your mouths are on one another again, teeth and tongues clashing, months of pent-up desire making your moves hurried and sloppy. Your hands slip under Rowoonâs shirt (his and your leather jacket are already on the floor beside your shoes), trembling fingers dance over his abs, making him groan and grind against you again, erection already hard and pressing into your hip.
âBedroom.â, you just say, dragging the taller man with you into your room. Out of habit, you close the door even though your best friend/roommate isn't even here. When you turn around and gaze with hooded, lust-filled eyes at Rowoon, you see the same expression mirrored on his face, eyes roaming your body, teeth digging into his lower lip.
Lust shoots through your entire body and you feel too hot and needy to take your time. You simply grab him again - just when he pulls you back into his arms.
"You're still wearing way too many clothes.", Rowoon murmurs against your lips, making you smile.
"I could say the same.", you answer cockily, hands slipping under his shirt again and dragging it upwards. He quickly pulls it over his head and flings it into the darkness of your room, not caring where it lands.
"Your turn."
You release a deep breath at this, taking the hem of your shirt and pulling it over your head. Rowoon groans when he sees your bra - black lace, nearly see-through.
"Fuck.", he mutters, hands already reaching for you to press your body against his again. He kisses you, slow and deep this time.
Your knees get weak and all you can do is hold onto Rowoon's biceps, so you don't slip to the floor.
"Still too many clothes.", the tall man finally says, when he ends the kiss, a small smirk forming on his lips.
You giggle. "Well, we should definitely change that, then." With that, you open your belt, then the button of your jeans, wriggling free and stepping out of them. Only left in your black panties and bra, you look at Rowoon, a silent challenge in your eyes. He follows it, quickly getting rid of his pants as well. His dark briefs are stretched thanks to his erection pressing almost painfully against them and when your gaze begins to wander towards them, you suck in a breath, teeth digging into your lower lip. Then, you reach for the fastening of your bra, opening it and letting the piece of clothing fall to the ground.
Rowoon swallows thickly, eyes getting even darker with desire when he sees your breasts, nipples already erect. Quickly, his lips are on yours again, arms curling around you.
You're trembling slightly, a fact that makes him hesitate. "You're okay?", he murmurs against your lips, a silent question in his eyes - do you really want this?
But you smile quickly, nodding forcefully. "More than okay, actually. You have no idea how long I've been waiting for this.", you confess quietly, kissing him once.
He groans. "Thank God, me too."
With that, he takes a few steps backwards towards the bed, pulling you with him and sitting on the edge of your mattress, your body between his legs. His hands wander over your stomach, making you tremble even more. Soft kisses follow the paths of his hands, before his mouths closes over one nipple, his fingers brushing over the other one.
You moan at this, hands coming to rest on Rowoon's broad shoulders, nails digging into his skin. Your breathing gets louder and choppy, the waves of desire making you feel dizzy. More wetness pools between your legs and when Rowoon's free hand brushes the edge of your panties, you curse softly.
His dark eyes gaze up at you, hidden humor sparkling in them at his own teasing. This does it for you, you push him on the bed, his mouth releasing your nipple in the process. You shivers at the sudden lack of contact, but quickly begin to straddle Rowoon, kissing him deeply and grinding against his erection. He moans at this, hands digging into your hips. "Don't tease.", he murmurs, voice dark and rough, making you grin at him. "Says the right one.", you just answer, but quickly lower herself, pulling his briefs down and freeing his erection.
Seeing his length for the first time makes you gulp - his body seems to be... very proportional. He smirks at your reaction, but it quickly dies down when you take his length into your mouth.
Incoherent words leave his mouth and he closes his eyes, hands fisting into your white bedding. You're apparently very good at what youâre doing, his heavy breathing and moans telling you he's more than enjoying this. Finally, he grabs your shoulders, heaving you towards himself and kissing you hungrily. He's panting when he breaks away from you, lips swollen and hair a mess. "I- you... Jesus Christ."
You laugh at this, a mistake apparently - one second he's under you and then he's flipped you over, his tall frame hovering over you.
He kisses your neck, slowly making his way down, only stopping at your breasts for a short amount of time before pulling down your panties.
He teases the edges of your heat, before sinking one long digit inside you, making you mewl at the sensation. When his thumb lands on your swollen clit, you begin to pant, one arm thrown over your eyes, your other hand fisting into the pillow beside you. Rowoon grins wickedly at the sight in front of him, enjoying teasing you a bit too much.
"P- please.", you finally whimper, looking at him with hooded eyes, teeth digging into your own lower lip.
"Condom?", he answers almost immediately, just as impatient as you.
You open the drawer of your nightstand and seconds later, he has already rolled the condom over his length, positioning himself in front of you.
"You're sure?", he murmurs, one eyebrow raised, making you roll your eyes at him. That does it for him - he grins, rolling his hips once and entering you swiftly.
You moan at the sudden sensation of him filling you, nails digging into his biceps until he's bottoming out. He stays still for some seconds, letting you adjust to his length buried deep inside of you.
"Okay?", he whispers gently against your lips and you nod forcefully, kissing him hungrily. He begins to set a slow pace at first, but you quickly demand him to move faster.
Pounding into you, one hand slipping between your flushed bodies to rub your clit, he makes both of you moan in pleasure.
It doesn't take long for you to begin to shake and clench around him, making it harder for him to hold back, his movements becoming sloppier with every second. Youâre both breathing hard and when you finally cry out in complete pleasure, he releases the hold on him as well, groaning and moving a few last times, before coming to a halt.Â
Face buried in your neck, Rowoon is panting, eyes closed and heart beating frantically.
You slide your arms around his broad frame, gently caressing his bare back and kissing his exposed shoulder.
"That was amazing.", you finally murmur, voice tired but pleased.
Rowoon grins at that, gently pulling out of you and rolling off the bed. "More than amazing.", he confirms, standing up and tossing the condom into the trash bin.
You wrap the blanket around your naked body, eyes heavy and hair spilling over the white pillows. He smiles at you, gaze soft.
"You're staying?", you ask in a small voice, one hand reaching for him.
"Yes.", he simply says, slipping back between the covers, gently pulling you against him.
You fall asleep like this - legs entangled, Rowoon's hand softly stroking your back, your nose pressed into his neck.
You sleep deeply and dreamlessly.Â
The pale morning light filtering through the blinds and into your room wakes Rowoon the next day; youâre still soundly asleep beside him.
Your eyelids flutter from time to time and you mumble something incoherent, but otherwise it's completely silent inside the apartment - time seems frozen.
The dark-haired man continues to gaze at you, eyes soft, a small smile playing on his lips.
He can't believe that last night really happened, but his and your naked body as well as the still fresh memory in his mind are more than proof of it.
You shift slightly, pulling the blanket tighter around your body.
Your hair is fanning over the white pillows and you look so breathtakingly beautiful, so vulnerable, that Rowoon wants to take a picture to treasure this moment forever - he doesn't though.
Instead, he silently slips out of bed and pulls on his dark briefs and white shirt, before stepping into the hallway. He quickly makes his way towards the kitchen and drinks some water straight from the tab, before going to the bathroom. He looks at himself in the mirror, noticing the smile he simply can't seem to suppress. He hasn't been that happy in a long time.
When you wake up, you're alone in bed. Still half asleep, you reach over to touch the other side of the mattress, noticing the still lingering warmth.
So Rowoon can't be gone for long.
You groan slightly, reaching for the water bottle you always keep beside your bed and take a few deep gulps of cold water. After you've satisfied your thirst, you tousle your hair and stretch both arms above your head with a deep yawn. You're still naked and shiver in the cold room, quickly pulling the thick blanket around your body again. At that moment, your door opens and Rowoon steps through; hair mussed but eyes bright and awake.
He smiles breathtakingly at you and you answer it a bit shyly.
"Morning.", he says, voice still rough from sleep.
"Morning.", you reply, stretching both arms towards the tall man, "Come back to bed?"
He doesn't even hesitate, quickly crossing the room with two large steps and slipping between the covers with you, pulling you against his own body. You shiver a bit, moaning slightly at the heat radiating from him.
"Slept well?", you ask, your breath tickling his neck.
"Like a rock. And you?"
"Same. I haven't had such a good night's sleep in a really long time."
"Well, you were pretty exhausted."
You hear the smirk in Rowoon's voice and decide to tease him a bit: "Oh yeah, three movies are a lot to take in."
He tickles your sides, making you giggle - the most beautiful sound in the world to him.
You gaze up at him, eyes sparkling with humor. He can't hold himself back anymore and presses his lips against yours, tongue slipping into your mouth.
A few minutes later, both of you are breathless.
"I had the most amazing night.", Rowoon finally says, the corners of his mouth curling into a soft smile.
"Me too.", you answer, giving him another quick kiss.
"I... Just so I'm clear - I don't want this to be a one-time-only-thing.", the young man confesses, holding his breath until you're grinning widely at him.
"Oh thank god, me neither."
He laughs at that, pulling you even closer and pressing his lips against your forehead. "So... can I take you out on a date tonight?"
You smile. "I thought you'd never ask."
[masterlist] | [requests]Â
#sf9#sf9 fanfic#sf9 fanfiction#sf9 fluff#sf9 smut#Rowoon#Rowoon fanfic#Rowoon fanfiction#Rowoon fluff#Rowoon smut#sf9 imagine#sf9 scenario#Rowoon imagine#Rowoon scenario#sf9 one shot#sf9 au#sf9 college au#Rowoon one shot#Rowoon au#Rowoon college au#Rowoon x reader#sf9 x reader#dom Rowoon#Seokwoo#sf9 Seokwoo#Kim Seokwoo
353 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ceo chronicles. pt ii ~ loki
series summary: a set of fics based off of the main au of sugar baby/mommy or daddy dynamics and ceo aus. each fic involves a separate universe wherein each charcter is the ceo of a different company and youâre their sugar baby. sexy times ensue.
fic summary: after treachery within his company leads to a major dip in stock prices, loki's not exactly in the mood to âmake loveâ
pairing: ceo!loki x sugar baby!reader
words: 1,745
trigger warnings: i talk about economics which is terrifying in and of itself, lack of foreplay, angry fucking, squirting, cum play.Â
ask box / masterlist / commission info / ko-fi
Loki isnât happy, but he never truly is when he first comes home from work.
Every day he comes in seething about this person in accounting and that person in marketing, grumbling about this thing that went wrong and that thing that went wrong. Every day he steps into the house with fevered steps, ready to fuck you over the surface closest to wherever he finds you in his large penthouse. Youâre what he looks forward to at the end of each grueling day, why he hasnât forced himself into early retirement. If he stepped down heâd receive quite a pretty retirement package, but he still wouldnât be able to hunt for you in your home at the end of a long work day.
Wherever he finds you, heâll fuck you then and there. Sometimes itâs the kitchen counter, the bathroom next to the sink, your bed, the couch, the floor. Loki does not like to mince words, doesnât like to prolong the inevitable. Heâs short, to the point, both in business and in pleasure.
Despite this, Lokiâs never harsh (or, never stays harsh), when he fucks you. No, he holds you like youâre made of precious porcelain, something unique and valuable and breakable; like youâre some museum piece kept in archives for fear of sun damage.
There are rare times he lets go, just takes you in some feral, wolfish way. These are his even scarcer days off, or those particularly serious times when really fucks up. Itâs then, on those notable, raw occasions that Loki holds you down, props you face-down ass-up in the middle of your California king on your perfect one-thousand thread count Egyptian cotton sheets and pounds into your dripping cunt until youâre bruised and screaming and begging for something â whether it be for him to cease immediately to continue until the end of time unknown.
As Loki steps into the door with his teeth barred, slamming it behind him before throwing off his coat, itâs obvious that tonight is one of those times. Itâs regular that youâre caught off guard by this change of pace, but this time you saw it coming. The last few nights youâd woken up at two, three in the morning to the other side of the bed void of warmth and the sound of Lokiâs strained voice on the phone with his CFO coming from his desk on the other side of the room.
Youâd seen it on the news, too, unable to turn off the alerts fast enough to hear the news: thereâd been a leak in the product manufacturing department, and a prototype had been leaked to a company rival. A mere days later, what Laufeyson Co. was known for theyâd now become second best. They were now an underdog in a world where theyâd previously held a monopoly, a long way to fall for such a successful startup.
This tumble down the Fortune 500 latter meant many, many things, including the plummeting of stock prices. This loss of money, especially due to such a heinous act as treachery, puts Loki on an edge youâve never seen him before.
He finds you in the kitchen, carving a chicken you roasted yourself. As the sliced bits fall down onto the large, dark brown cutting board, it becomes obvious to Loki that theyâre meant to be plated with the with potatoes and asparagus resting in the pure white bowls to your right.
No matter, he thinks as he unbuttons the top of his pristine white button-up and unzipping his pants. Thatâs what ovens are for.
The second your lover comes into view, you understand; you understand what you are to do and what you are to do.
Wordlessly, you wipe your hands on your apron before untying it, running to the closest item of furniture as you peel away the t-shirt of Lokiâs you had been wearing. The deep oak dining room table, sans its centerpiece and any cutlery, provides the place for what will surely be the beginning of an eventful night.
Lokiâs the first one to speak, moaning as he spreads your folds with his thumb. âOh God, baby,â you mewl as he avoids the most sensitive parts of you, instead basking in the heat of your soaked center. âYouâre so soaked for me, arenât you?â
You whine out something that vaguely resembles a yes, and Loki grins. He loves seeing you like this, all desperate and dripping and all so quickly, as if seeing him triggers some Pavlovian  response in your pussy.
Lokiâs, never being one for prolonging his own pleasure, quickly shoving two fingers into your already-soaking cunt. The sharp inhale of break turns into a deep moan as his other hand moves to your clit, rubbing expert circles over the sensitive nub.
âLoki-âyou gasp, and immediately your cheeks warm at the sound of the desperate, high-pitched sound. Before it was just a whisper, but now your cries sound so much more pathetic.
He catches on immediately, understanding what you want; what you need. âOh, my little girlâŚyouâre already so desperate, arenât you? Iâve barely touched you and youâre already whining like the little cock slut you are, begging for me to be inside of youâ
You can feel your wetness drip down onto your inner thighs as you hear Loki undo his belt and free his aching cock. He just barely teases the tip of it against your entrance, an unexpected action that nearly has you tearing your own hair out from the tenderness.
But before you can push back, heâs got a hand wrapped in your hair and is pulling you against his front. His crisp, shirt acts as a frustrating barrier between your bodies, your skin, and you near beg for him to take it off to feel his skin against yours, to feel him so close in such a moment.
But, before you can even open your mouth, Loki shoves his entire cock into your pussy.
âF-fuck,â you moan. You can feel your hands go numb as you grab at the edge of the table, partially for leverage and partially to give yourself something to cling to â as your nails fail to find purchase on the smooth wood.
Loki just smirks, wide and wicked as he pounds into you. âYou like that, baby?â He bites at your neck, his hips snapping into your violently. âYou like it when I fuck you this hard?â He waits several beats for you to respond, but nothing but gaspy breathes leave your unpainted lips. Loki, angry at your disobedience, slaps your ass so hard tears immediately begin to flow down your cheeks. âAnswer me.â
âYes, daddy,â you cry out, hoping your lack of following orders doesnât make him stop. âYes, I love the way you fuck me.â
Still, Loki isnât satisfied with this minor retribution. He pulls out of you, ignoring your incessant whining as he flips you over. He then slips three fingers into you and wraps his other hand around your throat. Youâre so close you can feel the buttons on his shirt, the necklace he insists on wearing with both of your initials carved onto a sleep bit of silver. âSpeak, you little slut,â he hisses through gritted teeth. âTell me how well I fuck you.â
Youâve got both palms grabbing at the arm threatening to restrict your breathing, anchoring him to you. Quickly, words tumble like rocks down a steep cliff. âI love the way you make me feel, Daddy, I fucking love how I canât walk or think or talk after you fuck me, love how your cock feels in my pussy and throat and ass and hands. Loving feeling you come in me, on me- â
Loki growls. âTell me you worship my cock, tell me you worship me.â
The pad of his thumb circles your neglected clit, and you cry out as his fingers crook into the spot that always makes you see stars. It makes all the breath leaves your body as you try and obey. âI worship you, Daddy!â You cry out. âI worship your cock, I worship the ground you walk on! I worship your every word!â Your eyes roll back in your head as the coil low in your abdomen tightens like a python stealing the oxygen from your organs and muscles. âPlease, please let me come, daddy, please Iâll do anything!â
Loki just smiles and bites at the shell of your ear. âItâs okay, baby girl, let go.â
And so you do, liquid gushing out of you and onto the table. It drips onto the floor, the sound of it puddling erotic as you collapse on the wood â warmed from your body and breath. Air fills and escapes your lungs as a pace your heart nearly canât keep up with, and youâre left to recover on your own as Loki quickly brings himself to release over your ass.
He collapses next to you on the table, pulling you into his chest and maneuvering you around so that youâre laying lengthwise on the large tabletop. Itâs uncomfortable, especially with Lokiâs cum still smeared on your ass and your slick still gathering between your legs. Still, itâs hard for your eyelids not to flutter at the sound of your loverâs beating heart and the smells from dinner still wafting from the kitchen counter where you left it.
Itâs silent for a while, both of you quiet as you catch your breath and reality settles over you both like a fire blanket. For a moment youâre tempted to move, tempted to fix him a plate or make a sly comment about buying a new table, but it soon passes as Lokiâs familiar ringtone blasts from the deviceâs place on the marble countertop next to your bowl of asparagus ends. You think heâs going to answer it, but instead he allows it to go to voicemail â a rare occasion.
âArenât you going to-â you begin, worried that something truly heinous had happened.
âNah,â Loki says, eyes shut and breathing even. âIâll let my assistant handle it when whoeverâs calling eventually phones them. For now, I just want to lay with you on this uncomfortable table.â
And so that is what you do, falling asleep on your kitchen table, in the middle of your penthouse, with him still in his dress shirt and you completely naked. Itâs nice, you think. To spend time with him alone. Wishing to savor the precious moment, you remain quiet, hoping the peace never ends.
#loki x reader#loki laufeyson x reader#loki odinson x reader#lukis writes stuff#ceo chronicles: loki#ceo chronicles
204 notes
¡
View notes
Text
can't breathe when you touch my sleeve - chapter 1
pairing: dan howell/phil lester
rating: e (eventually)
warnings: none
tags:Â alternate universe, slow burn, fluff & humour, tiny bit of inner turmoil wrt sexuality but trust me itâs not that deep, eventual smut, idiots in love
word count: 5,384 (this chapter & total)
summary:Â Dan keeps making a fool of himself in interviews, to the point where itâs basically a meme. Now heâs got to sit down for the better part of an hour and sell his show to the YouTuber heâd had a massive crush on when he was a teenager.
read on ao3 or here!
âYouâre gonna need to do this one alone, dude, our flightâs been delayed again.â
At least Danâs costar seems somewhat put out. She looks all chagrined and her accent has slipped back into a drawl since theyâd finished filming. The FaceTime call is grainy, but he can tell sheâs tired from being in the airport all day.
âItâs fine, Jaime,â Dan lies through his teeth, because thereâs nothing she can fucking do about it anyway. He sighs and looks at himself in the mirror, where heâd paused in fixing his eyebrows to take her call. âDoes Patrick even care, or is he just sleeping on his luggage again?â
âThe latter, of course,â Jaime laughs. She turns the camera briefly so Dan can see the star of their show lounging across his bags with a blanket over his face.
Dan laughs, too, but thereâs panic in it. âSo you guys are really, like. Stuck in Atlanta.â
âYeah,â she sighs. âBut itâs just one interview.â
Just one interview. The amount of damage Dan knows he can do with just one interview makes him consider calling out sick.
âItâs an interview with BBC Radio One,â he reminds her. Jaimeâs only reaction is to blink at him. This is why he regrets spending all of his time in America, with Americans. Theyâre fine and all, he loves his job, they just donât understand the sort of ramifications that could come from Dan fucking up this interview. Ramifications like, his grandma might hear it.
âItâs fine, youâre talking to a YouTuber,â says Jaime. âYouâre better with them.â
âThatâs because theyâre more like people.â
âJimmy Kimmel is people, Daniel.â
âHeâs not,â Dan says, adamant. âAnd Jimmy Kimmel saw me do a fucking nosedive on my way offstage, didnât he.â
Itâs their second year doing press tours, the first theyâre doing any kind of international coverage, and itâs already become a widespread joke that Daniel Howell sucks in interviews.
Give him a script, heâs fine. Ask him questions he can riff off, heâs fine. But heâs easily distracted, gets starstruck in ways his coworkers have managed to suppress, and his limbs arenât friends with his brain. Heâs spilled iced coffee on many a PA, said BuzzFeed no less than five times during the Wired autocomplete interview, turned into an actual fucking tomato when Lilly Singh complimented him.
He always thought, hey, at least itâs mostly online coverage. Not the fucking BBC. Heâs more comfortable in an online space. And heâs happy with it all, since being in a well-liked Netflix original means that heâs more or less living the dream.
If only he could stop making a fucking fool of himself in interviews. Itâs basically a meme at this point.
âYouâll be fine,â Jaime says.
âIâm going to offend them and/or fall on my ass,â says Dan.
Jaimeâs lips twitch, lagging a bit with the shitty airport wifi. âYeah, maybe.â
â
Itâs a very close call, but Dan doesnât roll into the BBC late. His hair might be a fucking disaster and he might have almost left the house without his left shoe on, but he got here and thatâs what counts.
âHey,â he says at the desk, trying to act like he didnât just run here after getting off on the wrong Tube stop. Heâs never spent a lot of time in London, has barely been back from America in a few years, and he might have overestimated his navigation abilities. âHi, um, Iâm -â
âDaniel Howell,â the receptionist says, looking for all the world like he hasnât done anything strange. âSure, yeah, youâre just going to go down that hall there, itâs the third door. The toilets are on the way if you want to freshen up.â
Dan is fairly sure he looks like a mess, so he thanks the kind person profusely before running off to the bathroom to check.
Yeah, alright. Heâs looked worse. Heâs also looked a lot better, but he didnât pack any straighteners or concealer in his jeans, so itâll just have to fucking do. He fixes his hair as best as he can and dries the sweat off his face. After that, all he can really do is make sure his flies are zipped before he makes his way to the room heâd been pointed to.
Itâs small and sparse, clearly not part of the radio behind-the-scenes. In front of a plain white backdrop, thereâs just a couple dark loveseats and a coffee table with glasses of water that Dan is already having a premonition of knocking over.
A guy is setting up one of the two cameras, hasnât heard Dan enter, and now Dan is wracked with the certainty that anything he says or does at this point will come out awkward.
âUh,â is what he goes with, wincing when the guy almost knocks the camera off its axis as he jumps. âSorry. For - that. And for almost being late.â
âYou canât be almost late, can you? Youâre fine, sorry, just let me get thisâŚâ
âI thought this was a radio interview?â
âNo, I mean, I do have a radio show, but Iâm not hosting today. This is just for the website and YouTube.â
The voice sounds irritatingly familiar, like itâs on the tip of Danâs tongue, but that doesnât surprise him. Heâs probably heard most of the people here on the radio at some point, even with how little heâs on this side of the pond.
Heâs immeasurably relieved by this not being a live radio interview that his grandma might hear, but heâs still feeling weird without his costars.
âSorry,â Dan says again, for lack of anything else to say.
âItâs seriously okay,â the guy laughs, finally securing the camera on its tripod properly and spinning to greet Dan. âHi! Youâre Daniel, right? I hear itâs just us today.â
Danâs brain takes an entire second to place the eyes, the smile, when they arenât half hidden by a long fringe and bad webcam quality; to place that voice when it isnât accompanied by some kind of weird animal noise. He makes a weird noise of his own once the lightbulb clicks, and he finds himself blinking rather more than a regular human does.
âHoly shit,â says Dan. âYouâre AmazingPhil.â
AmazingPhil smiles with his tongue between his teeth. âLast time I checked. You can just call me Phil, though.â
Heâs got glasses on his nose, his hair pushed off his forehead, a corgi on his jumper, and Dan would be lying if he said he wasnât considering just turning around and walking out.
AmazingPhil - Phil - looks good. The last time Dan had the time to sit down and watch one of his videos was back in uni, and heâd thought Phil looked good then, too. Really good. Like, put Philâs videos on whenever he was sad and think about that stupid Britney lipsync whenever he was showering kind of good.
Now heâs got to sit down with him for the better part of an hour and sell his show to the guy heâd had a massive crush on when he was a teenager.
âDaniel,â Phil says when Dan doesnât say anything, his smile softening. âYou alright over there?â
âYes,â says Dan, feeling his face heat up. âI - yes. Sorry. I just - I didnât expect you.â
âIâm guessing youâve seen one or two of my videos,â Phil jokes, gesturing for Dan to sit down. âGet comfortable, Iâll grab your mic.â
Get comfortable. Is Phil having a laugh? Dan doesnât think heâs been this high strung in months, and he sits stiffly on the sofa with his hands clasped in his lap.
Fucking hell. Dan had embarrassed himself on nearly every stop on their press tour last summer, still new to the whole process, and the interviews in L.A. and New York earlier this year werenât much better. Heâs just a massively awkward person, not aware enough of his own body or of the things coming out of his mouth.
He canât even imagine how heâs going to fuck this one up.
Phil laughs when he approaches Dan, fixing the mic to Danâs shirt with long, fumbling fingers. Danâs heart does something acrobatic. âI donât bite. Y'know, more people have seen your face than they have mine.â
âProbably,â Dan concedes in a mumble, hyperaware of his gaze while Phil gets comfortable on the other sofa. He doesnât know where to look. He wants to try and match this calm man to the guy in his memory whoâd once put makeup on and meowed at a camera for twenty seconds. âItâs not the same, though.â
âWhy not?â Phil asks, crossing one of his ankles over the other.
âWell, youâre, like,â says Dan. He gestures vaguely at Phil, and then again at himself. âAnd Iâm, like.â
âVery informative,â says Phil.
âIâm better at talking about the show,â says Dan, feeling the very stupid need to try and prove himself to someone heâs only just met, really. Phil smirks at him a little.
âWell, youâd have to be.â
As much as it makes Dan flush red, he finds himself honking a laugh at the same time. Philâs smirk widens into a grin.
âDonât look so fucking pleased with yourself,â Dan says, trying to let the banter relax him a bit. He hasnât fallen on his face or accidentally said something horrendous yet. He leans back into the sofa and smiles at Phil. âOkay, alright. Moment over. No longer starstruck.â
âStill seems silly to me, Iâm really not that big.â Phil laughs. Dan has to bite back roughly a dozen inappropriate comments. âNot compared to some people on the platform, anyway, but thatâs fine. I like where Iâm at.â
âI understand that,â Dan says, surprised that heâs not lying to sound empathetic. âLike, I love making Heatwave, itâs fine that we arenât going to be the next Stranger Things.â
âDo you mind if I turn on the camera?â Phil asks, those eyes focused on Dan in a way that makes him feel warm all over. âItâs just, youâre actually speaking. About relevant stuff. So I feel like I should be capturing this on film for some kind of posterity.â
âFuck off,â Dan says, and then immediately freezes. Phil only laughs and gets up to switch on the cameras and lights.
Okay, good. Still hasnât mortally offended his teen idol yet.
Phil sits back down and rambles an intro to the lens, looking somehow even more comfortable now that itâs on. Something about being filmed makes him sit up straighter and his eyes go a bit wider. He gestures at Dan with a smile, says, âAs you can see, Iâm here with Daniel Howell to talk about Netflixâs Heatwave! This is your first time doing an interview by yourself, isnât it?â
Not a hundred percent sure how Phil knows that, but itâs probably obvious in everything Dan has said and done since getting here.
âEr, yeah,â says Dan eloquently. He scratches the back of his neck and gives his closeup camera a sheepish grin. âThat obvious, huh? Jaime and Patrick hide a lot of my awkwardness, theyâre good at this bit.â
âYouâre doing just fine,â Phil says, encouraging and warm. He ruins it by adding, âAt least you havenât asked me when the baby is due or elbowed me in the face.â
âOh my god,â Dan groans. He plays it up, throws his head back with it, but the blush is all real.
âI have to ask,â Phil says, and his voice changes slightly. It takes Dan a moment to figure it out, but then he realises that Phil is using his off-camera voice now. Deeper, less enthusiastic. âIs the whole awkward klutz thing a marketing ploy? Like, youâve been at the center of so many memes.â
âI wish it were a marketing thing.â He blinks over at Phil and mournfully admits, âI got my head stuck in the doors of the Tube last time I came to London. Luckily nobody was filming.â
Phil laughs. Itâs a really good sound. Dan wants to make it happen over and over, and he has to stamp down on the urge before it turns into a class clown act. âHow did you even manage that? I thought I was clumsy.â
âI tripped,â Dan says, a little more whiny than he really meant to sound. Oh, well, seeming cool in front of Phil is a lost cause by now.
âI trip a lot, too,â says Phil. Heâs back in his camera voice. Dan likes this voice, too, more familiar with it, but he already misses being spoken to in that deeper, calmer tone. âProbably a good thing weâre sat down for this, or weâd have to take a trip to A&E.â
âTouch wood, mate,â Dan says dryly.
Heâs surprised and charmed when Phil actually does, reaches out and taps on the coffee table.
The conversation flows more easily, then, because Phil starts asking questions about the show and Dan is finally in his element. He knows the show back to front and heâs experienced in the art of holding back spoilers from two decades of finishing video games before his friends did. He tells the same story heâs told in three other interviews, about how he didnât know he was supposed to do an American accent for the audition and the character got Britishized for him.
Phil laughs like itâs his first time hearing it, even though heâs clearly done his research.
âBut you still do a slight accent,â Phil says.
âI do,â says Dan, mildly surprised. He shouldnât be, but heâs so used to people not noticing or just not commenting on it that Phil bringing it up is strange. âI didnât think it made sense for Warren to be, like, posh.â
âIt doesnât,â says Phil, âthat was a good call.â
âNot that Iâm posh,â Dan says, because itâs important to him that Phil know this.
âReally,â says Phil, dryly.
âOh, fuck off,â says Dan. He regrets swearing on camera, but figures someone will edit it out. âItâs not my fault Winnie the Pooh raised me.â
The grin Phil turns on him makes Dan briefly forget where he is and what heâs talking about. Luckily, one of them is a professional, and Phil gets the interview back on track easily. Dan even manages to make him laugh a couple of times. When he dies, he wants someone to stand up at his funeral and tell everyone that he made AmazingPhil laugh.
Dan even manages not to embarrass himself on camera. He thinks heâs gotten off scot-free, actually, until theyâre saying goodbye and Phil goes in for a hug at the same time Dan goes for a handshake.
âOh,â Dan says eloquently, his knuckles just sort of pressed to Philâs stomach.
âSorry,â Phil laughs. He goes for it anyway, wrapping his arms around Danâs shoulders and not letting go until Dan steps back, feeling so extremely awkward with his hand just kind of crushed between them. Phil doesnât look awkward. Phil is smirking. âI always give my fans a hug.â
âShut up,â says Dan. Heâs aware of exactly how whiny he sounds, and he wishes he could suck the noise back in and sound cool, unruffled.
âWhat?â Phil grins. âIâm flattered.â
âIâll have you know,â says Dan, âI havenât even, like, watched you since 2011, so.â
Philâs smile falters. Dan wants to punch himself in the face.
âJust because I got really busy,â Dan rushes to assure him, like Phil actually cares what one bloke thinks of him. âLike, I actually started working my ass off, and couldnât keep spending fourteen hours a day on YouTube, and then it just stopped being a habit, and I got a new Twitter for professionalism so I fell out of the loop with a lot of people, and -â
âDan, breathe,â Phil says, but he looks pleased.
Professional people donât call him Dan very much anymore, not since some other idiot called Dan Howell joined the same union as him. Daniel was a better option than James, and Dan had been going through a pretentious phase that hasnât quite ended yet, so.
Heâs reminded people at work to call him Daniel before, when they try to get overly familiar with him, but. He doesnât really mind when itâs Phil.
âOkay,â he says, a beat too late for it to sound natural. Well, self-deprecation hasnât failed him yet. âIâm just walking a very fine line here between seeming cool and also telling you I used to reply to everything you ever tweeted.â
âAw, Dan,â says Phil. He holds a hand up to his chest like heâs touched. âYou couldnât seem cool if you tried.â
âShut up,â Dan huffs, shoving lightly at Philâs shoulder.
Philâs tongue pokes between his teeth again when he laughs. Dan wishes he could stop noticing that. âItâs nice. I like meeting someone just as weird and awkward as me.â
âIâm way more weird and awkward,â says Dan. âIf I didnât already know the shit you get up to in your bedroom, Iâd think you were normal.â
Both of Philâs eyebrows raise, and it takes Dan about half a second to realise what heâs said and promptly turn crimson.
âIâm alright at acting normal around celebrities,â Phil says, blessedly not drawing attention to Dan wanting something to strike him down where he stands.
âIâm not really a celebrity,â says Dan.
âSure,â says Phil.
âSo you donât have to, like, act normal around me.â
âAlright.â Phil grins, shoves his hands into the pockets of his jeans, rocks back and forth on his feet in what Dan recognizes as a nervous tic. âDid you know that caterpillars donât just grow wings in their cocoons? They turn into caterpillar soup and then reform.â
Dan blinks. âWhy the fuck would I know that?â He blinks again. âOh, god, why would you tell me that? You mean they just fucking dissolve into liquid before becoming an adult? How fucked up would that be?â
âI know,â Phil says, very earnestly. âIt keeps me up at night, Dan.â
Not a fluke. âDanâ still sounds good coming from Phil. Although, if Danâs going to be perfectly honest with himself, he thinks Phil could call him anything and heâd like the sound of it. He likes Philâs voice and he really, really likes Philâs voice when itâs just for him to hear. Thereâs a part of Danâs mind that exists purely to remind him heâs attracted to men, and itâs currently clanging pots and pans together as if he couldnât figure it out on his own.
âNow itâs going to keep me up at night,â Dan groans.
âAt least Iâll have company,â says Phil. His voice lilts a bit on the last word, like he wants to make it a question but changes his mind at the last second.
That part of Danâs mind that he usually tries to forget about, that part he keeps locked up tight unless itâs relevant, is now adding operatic singing to the percussion. It yells, This is flirting! The hot guy is flirting with you!
But he canât trust it, not when the stakes are as high as having another conversation with AmazingPhil, so he stamps that voice down.
âYeah, you can DM me,â Dan offers, putting that ball firmly in Philâs court. âLike. When you canât sleep. Or whenever, really, Iâm jetlagged as fuck right now.â
Phil smiles. âOkay. I will.â
��
Dan doesnât actually believe him. When his phone dings with a Twitter notification at one in the morning, he gets a sharp neck pain doing a double take at his screen.
Okay, cool. Actual AmazingPhil has sent him a caterpillar emoji. Itâs stupid how fast that makes his heart race.
Heâd followed Philâs Twitter while he waited at the Tube station and had been pleased to see that Phil already followed him, too. He hadnât had time to snoop on his profile or anything before the train came and then heâd gotten distracted when he got back to the hotel, but heâs got nothing but time and insomnia right now.
Dan opens his laptop and clicks on Philâs Twitter profile to get a good look. He opens the Instagram and YouTube links in new tabs, since itâs not like Phil will know Dan is stalking every page.
youre really still thinking about that, Dan sends from his phone before he settles in to scroll mindlessly.
Philâs not very good at taking pictures of himself, is the first thing Dan notices. He checks Instagram quickly to confirm it, and, yeah, what the hell? Phil either doesnât know or doesnât care what his angles are, because he looks more or less average in every single photo heâs posted in the past few months. Heâs not an average-looking guy.
Twitter is kinda boring; Phil doesnât tweet a lot and when he does itâs either video promotion or an anecdote that doesnât sound fully true. Dan closes the tab and focuses his stalking on Instagram for a bit.
Itâs a good choice. Philâs selfies are still mediocre, but heâs got good photos with his friends, other YouTubers, some musicians. Thereâs about a dozen with Nick Grimshaw in some capacity over the past year, but that makes sense to Dan - heâs pretty sure they work together.
Lots of food pictures, which Dan can appreciate. Scenic views of Los Angeles, Orlando, somewhere by the sea that looks like Scotland or the Isle of Man. It doesnât seem like Phil travels to many places, but those three locations pop up over and over again. And, of course, London. Dan wonders how long Phil has lived here, if he knows the city like the back of his hand the way Dan used to wish he could be rich and famous enough to do.
London used to be The Dream. Still is, really.
His phone vibrates again. I wasnât joking, it drives me mad. Iâll just be minding my own business and all of a sudden I remember caterpillar soup and I start to spiral. Did you know they retain memories from being a caterpillar? How????????????? Theyâre SOUP. Then, after a couple seconds, Sorry. Hi., with a string of emojis.
Dan laughs quietly to himself. Heâs still a bit starstruck, but heâs also just⌠charmed. Phil is a charming person.
thatâs fucked up and i will be thinking about it for the rest of my short and meaningless existence, Dan replies, because if Phil canât handle his humour then what are they even doing here.
Remember me when youâre soup, is what Phil says.
Dan decides to save his YouTube stalking for tomorrow night, closing his laptop so he can focus completely on the fact that heâs DMing with AmazingPhil right now. He bites his lip and starts one sentence about four times before he goes with, will do. soup will be soon, im gonna die of embarrassment tomorrow for sure.
Whatâs tomorrow??
buzzfeed uk. i hate doing buzzfeed interviews bc its like theyre waiting for me to fuck up. theyve got whole listicles on my messy ass
BRB looking up any and all listicles about your ass.
Dan feels warmth curl in his gut. He still canât be sure if Phil is flirting with him or if this is just what heâs like, and heâs also not really sure what heâd want to do about it if Phil is flirting.
Itâs not that Dan doesnât know he likes guys. Heâs known that for a long time. But aside from a few fumbling encounters during secondary and uni - and more than a few during his gap year, when he truly felt like nothing mattered - he hasnât let himself explore that. Itâs fucking terrifying just to think about, and that was before he had millions of people looking at his every move.
He pushes all that back into the box to deal with later, because Phil is messaging him again.
You could invest in a belt.
they dont help!!!! flat ass problems amirite? Dan tries to change the topic immediately after sending that, because the last thing his overthinking needs is to talk about ass with Phil. im also mad at buzzfeed bc they never let me play w the puppies. patrick got to last month and i almost cried i was so jealous
Thatâs not even a joke. Dan and Jaime had been stuck taking Buzzfeed quizzes on camera while Patrick got to roll around on the floor and play with dogs. When Dan heard, heâd literally started tearing up.
Patrick hadnât even appreciated it properly. Fucking cat people.
Well, Thor isnât a puppy anymore, but you can play with him while youâre in town if you want to!
Then, Phil sends him a photo, and Dan makes an embarrassing squeal of a noise, because, what the fuck, why didnât Phil have any fucking dog photos from the past three years on Instagram? The cutest Welsh Corgi Dan has ever seen is curled up on a familiar duvet cover with one of its eyes peeking open at the camera, curious.
HOLY SHIT
PHIL
HOW IS THIS THE FIRST IM SEEING OF THJS DOG IM GONNA CRY
Haha, you werenât kidding that you havenât kept up with me! Thor is the most popular guest star on my channel.
Well, now Dan regrets starting with Instagram, but he doesnât want to stop talking to Phil long enough to watch a video. Heâll enjoy that personal hell when he canât sleep tomorrow.
WHY ISNT HE ON YOUR INSTA
Cos heâs got his own! Go follow him @AmazingThorgi if you wanna see! Dan immediately exits the app to do that, swiping up at the notification when Phil double-messages. Youâre Insta-stalking me? :)
AmazingThorgi is Danâs new favourite Instagram account. Thor is ridiculously cute, and Phil seems to have a habit of dressing him up and making him sit in front of plants.
Somehow, Phil takes incredible photos of his dog. Dan would like to know where that composition and lighting knowledge is in his selfies. He doesnât even know how heâd bring that up, because how do you tell someone theyâre smoking hot but have some kind of block when it comes to using a front camera?
When heâs scrolled back to puppy pictures and his eyes are in legitimate danger of watering, Dan goes back to Twitter.
amazingphil who i only know thorgi
Heâs the best!!!!!! Iâm slightly allergic to him but thatâs ok heâs worth all the benadryl in the world!!
Jesus. Dan isnât sure his heart is physically capable of handling all this new information about a guy he used to know everything about. Thereâs something so endearing to Dan about that, about a man who loves dogs so much that heâll take allergy medication every day instead of not owning one. Thatâs just. Something Dan thinks is very cute.
They tell you not to meet your heroes for a fucking reason, and that reason isnât 'because theyâre somehow even better in person.â Dan has met a few people in the acting sphere that he was disappointed by, to be honest, but.
Every new message he gets from Phil just makes him sound more and more like someone Dan really wants to hang out with.
And Phil had, in a way, offered that. Dan isnât sure if it was just a lead-in to showing off cute photos of Thor, but heâs just sleep-deprived enough to take it as an invitation.
im in town for 3 wks what is thors schedule like
Phil responds with a couple of barely comprehensible, excited emojis, and Dan has to bite his lip so he doesnât smile at his phone like a goofball. Not that anyone is here to see him, but. Itâs the principle of the thing. Heâs helping me film sometime tomorrow but heâs free all week after that!!
Swallowing down the minor uncertainty of whether or not this is flirting, if this is a date theyâre setting up, Dan figures out a time and place to hang out. Heâs got a day off between interviews this week that heâd originally planned to spend in bed recharging from all the social interaction, but being given the opportunity to get coffee and go to a dog park with Actual AmazingPhil is a gift from a higher power that he wonât ignore.
Phil gets sleepy and Dan finds it sweet that he can tell by the way Phil types, his grammar slipping by the wayside and his emoji use becoming a hundred percent incoherent.
we should both sleep mate but send me pics of thor to get me through buzzfeed hell
One comes in immediately, a somewhat blurry shot of Thorâs nose buried into Philâs thigh, and Dan curses under his breath. He puts his phone on the nightstand and struggles to fall asleep when all he can think about is how cozy that photo looked, how much he wants to crawl into it and live there forever.
Dan may or may not be fucked.
â
Itâs a relief to have Patrick and Jaime with him again, all three of them subject to the repetitive questions and whatever weird, unique tasks are thrown their way by entertainment news sources, but Dan canât wait to get away from them once theyâre back at the hotel.
He gets himself set up with a beer and some Dominos in bed before he opens the AmazingPhil channel on his laptop. Hotel wifi isnât the best, but itâll have to do.
Thereâs a lot of content and links, and every title is as clickbait-y as the last. Dan could probably scroll down Philâs page for eternity without making a decision, so he sorts the uploads by most popular.
A video of Thor as a puppy takes the number one spot, which Dan isnât sure heâs emotionally prepared for, and not far behind it in views is just a video thumbnail of Phil looking bemused and titled 7 SECOND CHALLENGE! (BONUS). It really is only seven seconds long.
Dan canât help but be curious about that one. He clicks it, makes it full screen even though itâs a short video.
The shot opens on a closet door and it folds open, revealing a grinning Phil. His fringe is soft over his forehead and heâs wearing a shirt with a roaring bear on it - this was a couple of years ago.
âHi,â video Phil says, jolting Dan back to the present. Phil giggles. âIâm gay.â
Itâs not all that much of a shock, really, but Danâs heart still picks up speed as he watches Phil laugh again, close the door, yelp as he knocks into something.
Something else starts autoplaying, and Dan lets it. A younger Phil talks to the camera about a bad gym experience, and Dan finds himself zoning out for half of the video.
Philâs been out as a gay man since⌠when was that video posted? 2014? 2015? Dan doesnât have the wherewithal to check right this second. For a few years, in any case, and heâd said it so casually that he must have known for ages before that, and Dan.
Well. Dan canât quite shake the feeling that, if he had kept up with Phil all these years, he might have had to examine that box in his mind a lot closer by now. The word gay rolls off Philâs tongue like it belongs there, like itâs second nature, like it has never been a weapon. Dan wants to hear him say it over and over like a personal calming ritual.
A cursory Google tells Dan that Philâs coming out video was posted in 2014 accompanying a collaboration with Philâs friend PJ, and that he has never spoken about his romantic life since.
Thatâs a blessing and a curse.
Dan sighs heavily and thinks, not for the first time, that he should really invest in therapy. Then, he lets himself become untethered from reality as he watches Phil talk and joke about silly things in the autoplaying videos. The pizza tastes like cardboard.
As if heâs looking at his own body from the perspective of an outsider, Dan takes the figurative locked box in his figurative hands and lets it fall open to sort through some things. Just for a little bit.
64 notes
¡
View notes